aboard_o the_o cape_n gally_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o churm_n of_o slave_n he_o asksd_v divers_a of_o they_o what_o their_o offence_n be_v every_o one_o excuse_v himself_o one_o say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o out_o of_o malice_n another_o by_o bribery_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o all_o of_o they_o unjust_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o little_a sturdy_a black_a man_n and_o the_o duke_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o be_v in_o for_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o be_o just_o put_v in_o here_o for_o i_o want_v money_n and_o so_o take_v a_o purse_n hard_a by_o sarragona_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o starve_v the_o duke_n with_o a_o little_a staff_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n give_v he_o two_o or_o three_o blow_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n say_v you_o rogue_n what_o do_v you_o among_o so_o many_o honest_a innocent_a man_n get_v you_o go_v out_o of_o their_o company_n so_o he_o be_v free_v and_o the_o rest_n remain_v still_o in_o statis_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la to_o tug_v at_o the_o oar._n 7._o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v besiege_v beneventum_n 425._o when_o romualdus_n the_o duke_n thereof_o dispatch_v geswaldus_n privy_o away_o unto_o grimoaldus_n the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n the_o duke_n father_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n unto_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o embassy_n and_o be_v by_o grimoaldus_n send_v away_o before_o to_o let_v his_o son_n know_v that_o he_o be_v come_v with_o some_o troop_n to_o his_o aid_n but_o in_o his_o return_n by_o misfortune_n he_o fall_v among_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o auxiliary_a force_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o march_n hope_v to_o have_v beneventum_n yield_v to_o they_o before_o their_o arrival_n if_o they_o can_v make_v romualdus_n to_o despair_v of_o his_o succour_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v enjoin_v geswaldus_n to_o speak_v their_o sense_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o wall_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o besiege_a and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o ever_o long_a grimoaldus_n will_v be_v with_o they_o with_o a_o considerable_a army_n this_o cost_n geswaldus_n his_o life_n and_o the_o imperialist_n raise_v their_o siege_n the_o next_o day_n after_o 228._o 8._o king_n lâ—dislaus_n be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o among_o his_o courtier_n when_o any_o of_o they_o praise_v any_o deed_n of_o he_o or_o quality_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v by_o uncontrolled_a but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o a_o gloss_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o for_o his_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o make_n he_o will_v say_v with_o some_o heat_n i_o pray_v thou_o good_a fellow_n when_o thou_o say_v grace_n never_o bring_v in_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la without_o a_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la if_o thou_o make_v any_o report_n of_o a_o act_n of_o i_o report_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o lift_v i_o not_o up_o with_o lie_n for_o i_o love_v it_o not_o 201._o it_o be_v write_v of_o our_o henry_n the_o five_o that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o caesar_n in_o he_o which_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o something_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o caesar_n have_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v flatter_v 201.202_o 10._o one_o who_o be_v design_v for_o a_o agent_n wait_v upon_o the_o know_n and_o experience_a lord_n went-worth_n for_o some_o direction_n in_o his_o conduct_n and_o carriage_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o to_o secure_v yourself_o and_o serve_v your_o country_n you_o must_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n speak_v truth_n for_o say_v he_o you_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o truth_n will_v both_o secure_v yourself_o if_o you_o be_v question_v and_o put_v those_o you_o deal_v with_o who_o will_v still_o hunt_v counter_a to_o a_o loss_n in_o all_o their_o disquisition_n and_o undertake_n 139._o 11._o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o flattery_n that_o he_o suffer_v no_o senator_n to_o come_v to_o his_o litter_n neither_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o about_o business_n when_o a_o consular_a person_n come_v to_o he_o to_o appease_v his_o displeasure_n and_o seek_v to_o embrace_v his_o knee_n he_o flee_v from_o he_o with_o that_o earnestness_n that_o he_o fall_v all_o along_o upon_o his_o face_n when_o in_o common_a discourse_n or_o in_o any_o set_a oration_n aught_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v complemental_a he_o will_v interrupt_v the_o person_n reprehend_v he_o and_o immediate_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n when_o one_o call_v he_o lord_n he_o command_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o name_v he_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n one_o say_v his_o sacred_a employment_n and_o another_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v the_o author_n he_o compel_v both_o to_o alter_v their_o expression_n for_o author_n to_o say_v persuader_n and_o for_o sacred_a to_o say_v laborious_a 17._o 12._o pambo_n come_v to_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v he_o some_o psalm_n he_o begin_v to_o read_v unto_o he_o the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o be_v i_o say_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n pambo_n shut_v the_o book_n and_o take_v his_o leave_n say_v he_o will_v go_v learn_v that_o point_n and_o have_v absent_v himself_o for_o some_o month_n he_o be_v demand_v by_o his_o teacher_n when_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v his_o old_a lesson_n to_o spâ—ak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v with_o his_o tongue_n 11._o 13._o albertus_n bishop_n of_o meâ—tz_n read_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o bible_n one_o of_o his_o council_n come_v in_o ask_v he_o what_o his_o highness_n do_v with_o that_o book_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o book_n be_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v quite_o against_o we_o 212._o when_o aristobulus_n the_o historian_n present_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a a_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o his_o glorious_a achievement_n wherein_o he_o have_v flatter_o make_v he_o great_a than_o he_o be_v alexander_n after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n hydaspis_n and_o tell_v the_o author_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o throw_v he_o after_o it_o the_o same_o prince_n do_v also_o chase_v a_o certain_a philosopher_n out_o of_o his_o presence_n because_o he_o have_v long_o live_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o never_o reprove_v he_o for_o any_o of_o his_o vice_n or_o fault_n 124_o 15._o maximilianus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n look_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o be_v famous_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o noble_a action_n and_o achievement_n so_o much_o be_v he_o also_o aversâ—_n and_o afraid_a to_o be_v praise_v to_o his_o face_n when_o therefore_o on_o a_o time_n divers_a eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v high_o extol_v he_o with_o immediate_a praise_n in_o their_o panegyric_n he_o command_v cuspinianus_n to_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o withal_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o you_o praise_v i_o not_o for_o a_o man_n own_o praise_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n carry_v but_o a_o evil_a savour_n with_o they_o 16._o cato_n the_o young_a charge_v muraena_n and_o indict_v he_o in_o open_a court_n for_o popularity_n and_o ambition_n 250._o declare_v against_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v indirect_o to_o gain_v the_o people_n favour_n and_o their_o voice_n to_o be_v choose_v consul_n now_o as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o collect_v argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o certain_a person_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o defendant_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v for_o his_o better_a instruction_n in_o the_o process_n and_o suit_n commence_v these_o man_n will_v oftentimes_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o cato_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v to_o day_n search_v for_o aught_o or_o negotiate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n concern_v muraena_n if_o he_o say_v no_o such_o credit_n and_o trust_v they_o repose_v in_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o man_n that_o they_o will_v rest_v in_o that_o answer_n and_o go_v their_o way_n a_o singular_a proof_n this_o be_v of_o the_o reputation_n he_o have_v gain_v and_o the_o great_a and_o good_a opinion_n man_n have_v conceive_v of_o he_o
may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a library_n or_o a_o three_o university_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o write_n which_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o he_o and_o dr._n gentilis_fw-la than_o our_o professor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o public_o confess_v that_o he_o think_v dr._n raynolds_n have_v read_v and_o do_v remember_v more_o of_o those_o law_n than_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v his_o profession_n 17._o carmidas_n a_o grecian_a 168._o or_o carneades_n as_o cicero_n and_o quintilian_n call_v he_o be_v of_o so_o singular_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o content_n of_o most_o book_n in_o a_o whole_a library_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o same_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o 18._o portius_n latro_n have_v so_o firm_a a_o memory_n by_o nature_n 1._o and_o that_o so_o fortify_v by_o art_n it_o be_v at_o once_o so_o capacious_a and_o tenacious_a that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o read_v over_o again_o what_o he_o have_v write_v it_o suffice_v that_o he_o have_v once_o write_v it_o and_o though_o he_o do_v that_o with_o great_a speed_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o that_o time_n get_v it_o by_o heart_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v entrust_v with_o his_o memory_n in_o this_o kind_n can_v never_o be_v erase_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v once_o pronounce_v without_o book_n he_o still_o remember_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o memory_n he_o need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o book_n he_o glory_v that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o what_o he_o have_v there_o write_v he_o ever_o have_v in_o such_o readiness_n that_o he_o never_o stumble_v at_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o any_o one_o word_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n if_o any_o man_n propose_v the_o name_n of_o any_o great_a general_n such_o a_o memory_n have_v he_o as_o to_o history_n that_o immediate_o he_o can_v recount_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v relate_v his_o exploit_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n not_o as_o if_o he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v before_o read_v but_o as_o if_o he_o read_v what_o he_o have_v new_o write_v 356._o 19_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o famous_a jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v raise_v by_o art_n and_o industry_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o humane_a possibility_n for_o he_o can_v ready_o repeat_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v pen_v after_o once_o read_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o usual_o at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n he_o begin_v to_o commit_v his_o sermon_n to_o heart_n and_o keep_v what_o he_o learn_v so_o firm_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o speech_n premeditate_a before_o a_o thousand_o auditor_n shout_v or_o fight_v all_o the_o while_n yet_o can_v he_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v provide_v to_o speak_v many_o barbarous_a and_o hard_a name_n out_o of_o a_o calendar_n and_o forty_o strange_a word_n welsh_a irish_a etc._n etc._n after_o once_o read_v or_o twice_o at_o the_o most_o and_o short_a meditation_n he_o can_v repeat_v both_o forward_o and_o backward_o without_o any_o hesitation_n sir_n francis_n bacon_n read_v to_o he_o only_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o ten_o line_n in_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n in_o a_o confuse_a and_o dismember_a manner_n he_o after_o a_o small_a paâ—se_n rehearse_v all_o those_o break_a parcel_n of_o sentence_n the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o contrary_a without_o stumble_v 33._o 20._o petrarch_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a soldier_n a_o friend_n of_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o many_o a_o journey_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o memory_n that_o though_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o public_a and_o private_a calamity_n which_o be_v wont_a either_o to_o destroy_v or_o at_o least_o to_o disturb_v and_o weaken_v the_o memory_n he_o can_v yet_o faithful_o retain_v all_o that_o he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v even_o to_o the_o observation_n also_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v or_o do_v he_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o time_n before_o if_o they_o be_v again_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v or_o diminish_v he_o be_v able_a to_o correct_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o be_v present_a petrarch_n be_v the_o more_o cautious_a and_o circumspect_a in_o speak_v 35._o 21._o jerome_n of_o prague_n the_o same_o that_o be_v burn_v alive_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v it_o appear_v a_o most_o admirable_a memory_n whereof_o poggius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leonardus_n aretinus_n produce_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o stink_a and_o dark_a tower_n in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o not_o only_a can_v not_o read_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v yet_o do_v he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a and_o wise_a person_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o tenet_n cite_v so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v have_v suffice_v and_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o if_o all_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v intent_n upon_o his_o study_n without_o the_o least_o molestation_n or_o disturbance_n 34._o 22._o nepotianus_n cousin_n to_o heliodorus_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o sister_n be_v of_o that_o notable_a memory_n that_o in_o disputation_n and_o familiar_a conference_n if_o any_o man_n cite_v a_o testimony_n he_o can_v straight_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v as_o suppose_v this_o be_v tertullia_n this_o cyprian_n that_o from_o lactantiâ—s_n &c._n &c._n to_o conclude_v with_o continual_a read_n he_o make_v his_o bosom_n the_o library_n of_o christ._n 23._o theodorus_n metochites_n 34._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o andronicus_n paleologus_fw-la be_v a_o eminent_a person_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o memory_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o learning_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a or_o of_o antiquity_n he_o will_v so_o recount_v it_o as_o if_o he_o recite_v it_o out_o of_o some_o book_n so_o that_o in_o his_o discourse_n there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o book_n for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a library_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n where_o a_o man_n may_v know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v desire_v 24._o christopherus_n longolius_fw-la have_v such_o a_o memory_n 35._o that_o scarce_o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v those_o thing_n from_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v once_o fix_v there_o be_v often_o ask_v of_o many_o different_a thing_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v read_v nothing_o of_o many_o year_n yet_o will_v he_o answer_v with_o as_o much_o readiness_n to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o but_o that_o very_a day_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o discourse_n chance_v to_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v treat_v on_o by_o divers_a and_o different_a author_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o will_v he_o so_o distinguish_v of_o they_o in_o his_o discourse_n recite_v every_o author_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v they_o not_o by_o heart_n whereby_o mistake_n may_v arise_v but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o when_o he_o do_v this_o often_o he_o so_o raise_v the_o admiration_n of_o auditor_n that_o they_o think_v he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o artifice_n and_o not_o of_o his_o natural_a memory_n 25._o in_o milan_n 35._o near_o unto_o i_o dwell_v a_o young_a man_n of_o corsica_n of_o good_a birth_n and_o send_v thither_o to_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o study_n of_o which_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n with_o that_o diligence_n and_o attention_n that_o there_o be_v now_o raise_v among_o we_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o come_v often_o almost_o every_o day_n to_o my_o house_n and_o there_o go_v a_o report_n that_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o art_n of_o memory_n by_o assistance_n of_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o another_o can_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o behold_v it_o when_o i_o hear_v this_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o behold_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o one_o that_o be_o not_o very_o credulous_a of_o such_o matter_n as_o come_v by_o hear-say_n i_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o instance_n of_o his_o art_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a he_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v do_v it_o when_o i_o please_v immediate_o than_o say_v i_o and_o when_o he_o refuse_v not_o all_z we_o who_o be_v present_a go_v into_o the_o next_o room_n
own_o time_n and_o king_n canutus_n the_o six_o almost_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o but_o more_o like_o a_o poet_n than_o historian_n common_o also_o omit_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n 30._o conradus_n abbot_n of_o vrsperga_n a_o monastery_n in_o suevia_n as_o worthy_a of_o read_v as_o any_o of_o the_o german_a writer_n have_v describe_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o 31._o johannes_n aventinus_n write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o boii_n and_o memorable_a matter_n of_o the_o german_n in_o seven_o book_n begin_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1460._o 32._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la bear_v not_o far_o from_o tubinga_n have_v a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o in_o two_o volume_n 33._o albertus_n crantzius_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n vandal_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n gothland_n and_o norway_n to_o ann._n 1504_o 34._o johannes_n sleidanus_n have_v faithful_o and_o plain_o write_v the_o history_n of_o luther_n especial_o and_o the_o contest_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o election_n and_o affair_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1517._o to_o ann._n 1556._o 35._o philippus_n comineus_n write_v five_o book_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o charles_n the_o eight_o into_o italy_n and_o naples_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lâ—wis_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n 36._o froisardus_fw-la write_v the_o sharp_a war_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o english_a from_o anno_fw-la 1335._o to_o ann._n 1400._o 37._o hiâ—ronymus_n osorius_n write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugal_n round_a africa_n into_o india_n and_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o anno_fw-la 1497._o to_o his_o death_n in_o twelve_o book_n 38._o antonius_n bonfinius_n in_o four_o decade_n and_o a_o half_a have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hungarian_a king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vladislaus_n 39_o polydor_z virgil_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o twenty_o six_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 40._o justinus_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 150._o and_o write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o most_o nation_n from_o ninus_n the_o assyrian_a king_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o augustus_n compile_v out_o of_o forty_o four_o book_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n a_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v here_o no_o room_n for_o but_o be_o content_a to_o have_v trace_v thus_o far_o the_o step_n of_o david_n chytraeus_n in_o his_o chronology_n who_o help_n i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o catalogue_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o apollo_n old_a courtier_n as_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o muse_n not_o but_o that_o those_o bright_a lady_n have_v be_v i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v equal_o propitious_a to_o other_o in_o aftertime_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v give_v these_o only_a a_o place_n here_o as_o if_o our_o own_o land_n be_v barren_a of_o such_o worthy_n our_o famous_a spencer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o of_o who_o mr._n brown_n thus_o he_o sing_v the_o heroic_a knight_n of_o fairy_n land_n in_o line_n so_o elegant_a and_o such_o command_n that_o have_v the_o thracian_a play_v but_o half_a so_o well_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v eurydice_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o allow_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o who_o torch_n we_o have_v light_v our_o own_o the_o first_o of_o these_o light_n poet_n 1._o orpheus_n be_v bear_v in_o libethris_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o poet_n he_o write_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o argonaut_n into_o colchis_n in_o greek_a verse_n at_o which_o he_o be_v also_o present_a this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a together_o with_o his_o hymn_n and_o a_o book_n of_o stone_n the_o poet_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o lyric_n of_o who_o horace_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la sylvestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o foedo_fw-la victu_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la his_o father_n be_v oeagrus_n his_o mother_n caliopea_n and_o his_o master_n be_v linus_n a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n orpheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2737._o vid._n quenstedt_n dial._n de_fw-fr patr._n vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 453._o voss._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o constit._fw-la artis_fw-la poet._n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o p._n 78._o patrit_a de_fw-fr instit._fw-la reipub_fw-la l._n 2._o tâ—_n 6._o p._n 83._o 2._o homerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o poet_n bear_v at_o colophon_n as_o cluverius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o more_o city_n beside_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gellius_n septem_fw-la urbes_fw-la certant_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la illustris_fw-la homeri_fw-la smyrna_n rhodos_n colophon_n salamis_n jos_n argos_n athenae_n many_o be_v the_o encomium_n he_o have_v find_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o philosophy_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o sort_n the_o original_n of_o all_o rich_a invention_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o other_o poet_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la cen_n fonte_fw-la perenni_fw-la vatum_fw-la pieriis_fw-la ora_fw-la rigantur_fw-la aquis_fw-la of_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o quintilians_n character_n in_o great_a thing_n no_o man_n excel_v he_o in_o sublimity_n nor_o in_o small_a matter_n in_o propriety_n in_o who_o say_v paterculus_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o after_o he_o none_o be_v find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mund._o 3000._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 483._o gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o p._n 104._o quintil._n instit_n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o 3._o hesiodus_n be_v bear_v at_o cuma_n a_o city_n in_o aeolia_n breed_v up_o at_o ascra_n a_o town_n in_o boeotia_n a_o poet_n of_o a_o most_o elegant_a genius_n memorable_a for_o the_o soft_a sweetness_n of_o his_o verse_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o muse_n by_o lipsius_n the_o pure_a writer_n and_o who_o labour_n contain_v the_o best_a precept_n of_o virtue_n say_v heinsuis_fw-fr some_o think_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o homer_n other_o that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o i_o find_v he_o say_v to_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3140._o vid._n quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o vell._n pâ—tercul_fw-la hist._n lib._n 1._o ......_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 478_o 4._o alcaeus_n a_o famous_a lyric_a poet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o city_n of_o miâ—ylene_n whence_o now_o the_o whole_a isle_n have_v its_o name_n what_o verse_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o henricus_n stephanus_n with_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lyric_n quintilian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v short_a and_o magnificent_a in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v diligent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o homer_n he_o flourish_v olymp._n 45._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 433._o quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 468._o 5._o sapph_n a_o excellent_a poetress_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o eraesus_fw-la there_o she_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o lyric_a and_o the_o ten_o muse_n she_o write_v epigram_n elegy_n iambic_n monody_n and_o nine_o book_n of_o lyric_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o invetress_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o from_o she_o be_v call_v the_o sapphick_n she_o attain_v to_o no_o small_a applause_n in_o her_o contention_n first_o with_o stesichorus_n and_o then_o with_o alcaeus_n she_o be_v say_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o 46_o olympiad_n voss._n instâ—t_n poet._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n
greek_a author_n and_o six_o hundred_o manuscript_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o three_o hundred_o shelf_n â—itly_o dispose_v with_o that_o peculiar_a order_n as_o the_o study_n of_o every_o particular_a science_n do_v require_v first_o such_o as_o tâ—ach_v the_o first_o element_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o the_o more_o polite_a learning_n second_o not_o a_o few_o that_o contain_v the_o greek_a latin_a italian_a history_n and_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n three_o such_o as_o contain_v the_o precept_n of_o ethic_n the_o politic_n and_o the_o axiom_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n four_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o astronomy_n geometry_n music_n arithmetic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n five_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n the_o print_n of_o live_a creature_n the_o history_n of_o mineral_n and_o such_o like_a six_o the_o book_n of_o both_o law_n seven_o school_n and_o practical_a divinity_n greek_z and_o latin_a father_n commentary_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o the_o vatican_n library_n take_v its_o beginning_n by_o very_a mâ—an_n degree_n through_o the_o officious_a propensity_n of_o some_o pope_n of_o learning_n 16â—_n who_o enjoy_v peace_n begin_v so_o to_o increase_v that_o now_o it_o even_a labour_n under_o its_o own_o greatness_n and_o singularity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sixtâ—s_n the_o four_o and_o especial_o sixtus_n the_o five_o do_v studious_o endeavour_v the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o clemens_n the_o eight_o show_v out_o his_o great_a clemency_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n when_o he_o take_v care_n upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n baronius_n that_o the_o precious_a library_n which_o anarcas_fw-es fulvius_n vrsinus_n a_o most_o learned_a person_n have_v heap_v together_o as_o also_o all_o those_o manuscript_n collect_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a odoardus_n farnesius_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o vatican_n pope_n paulus_n the_o five_o also_o bring_v hither_o the_o select_a manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v the_o library_n of_o heideâ—berg_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n be_v expel_v it_o than_o receive_v a_o accession_n of_o three_o hundred_o greek_a volume_n in_o manuscript_n also_o pope_n vrban_n the_o eight_o enrich_v it_o with_o divers_a greek_a copy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v appoint_v leo_n allatius_n a_o man_n exact_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a learning_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o there_o be_v number_v six_o thousand_o manuscipt_n a_o absolute_a index_n of_o which_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o intimation_n of_o cardinal_n rusticutius_fw-la but_o by_o what_o chance_n or_o misfortune_n it_o come_v not_o to_o light_v be_v yet_o altogether_o uncertain_a 12._o the_o escurial_n 162._o whereof_o philip_n the_o second_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o founder_n have_v in_o it_o a_o most_o noble_a library_n in_o which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v number_v seven_o thousand_o greek_z and_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v from_o several_a library_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n to_o this_o library_n cardinal_n sirletus_n a_o most_o learned_a person_n give_v all_o his_o book_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o two_o otâ—er_v library_n do_v conspire_v to_o enrich_v this_o that_o of_o antonius_n augustuâ—_n archbishop_n of_o tarracon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o don._n n._n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n for_o this_o last_o dispose_v all_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o will._n it_o have_v also_o three_o thousand_o arabic_a book_n teach_v the_o secret_n of_o physic_n astrology_n and_o chirurgery_n and_o such_o as_o represent_v the_o instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o two_o last_o mention_v faculty_n graphical_o describe_v which_o book_n it_o fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o philip_n the_o three_o by_o his_o ship_n to_o take_v from_o the_o king_n of_o tunis_n at_o such_o time_n as_o fear_v of_o a_o war_n from_o the_o king_n of_o algiers_n persuade_v he_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o â—_o know_v not_o what_o castle_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a security_n 13._o mâ—llaine_n have_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n 164._o the_o fiâ—st_a sound_n of_o which_o it_o owe_v to_o cardinal_n charles_n borromâ—us_n who_o give_v his_o own_o noble_a library_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o noble_a in_o respect_n of_o annotation_n upon_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o lâ—ft_v to_o it_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n soon_o after_o cardinal_n frederick_n borromaeus_n archbishop_n also_o of_o the_o same_o mâ—llaine_n assist_v it_o with_o his_o endeavour_n and_o give_v it_o not_o the_o name_n of_o his_o family_n but_o from_o st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v once_o archbishop_n there_o and_o the_o patron_n of_o mâ—llaine_n he_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ambrosian_a library_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o replenish_v it_o with_o exotic_a book_n he_o send_v forth_o divers_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n furnish_v with_o chalice_n paten_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o church_n furniture_n into_o asia_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o greek_a bishop_n that_o by_o exchange_n or_o other_o price_n they_o may_v purchase_v greek_a and_o arabic_a copy_n those_o especial_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v he_o disappoint_v in_o this_o library_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o manuscript_n forty_o six_o thousand_o print_a volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1645._o afterward_o be_v yet_o increase_v and_o the_o former_a place_n too_o straight_o another_o be_v add_v as_o a_o supplement_n to_o it_o an._n 1660._o 165._o 14._o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o barberini_n in_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n franciscus_n barberini_n nephew_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o brother_n erect_v a_o library_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v twenty_o five_o thousand_o choice_a book_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o five_o thousand_o manuscript_n 167._o 15._o the_o augustan_n library_n be_v enrich_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o book_n and_o contain_v almost_o innumerable_a greek_n copy_n in_o manuscript_n if_o at_o least_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o index_n of_o it_o which_o be_v imprint_v at_o augusta_n an._n 1595._o 166._o 16._o that_o at_o paris_n be_v found_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n julius_n caesar_n mazarini_n in_o the_o endow_a of_o which_o with_o a_o most_o precious_a furniture_n of_o book_n he_o neither_o spare_v gold_n or_o diligence_n hither_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n forty_o chest_n replete_a with_o manuscript_n beside_o those_o other_o book_n which_o he_o bring_v thither_o from_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n and_o from_o some_o province_n of_o france_n of_o this_o library_n there_o be_v a_o imprint_v index_n that_o give_v a_o distinct_a account_n both_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n in_o a_o very_a faithful_a relation_n 166._o 17._o at_o florence_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n laurence_n there_o be_v a_o library_n that_o owe_v its_o sound_n to_o the_o medicaean_a family_n the_o nurse_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v build_v by_o that_o laurence_n medici_n who_o in_o his_o son_n give_v the_o world_n that_o mild_a and_o meek_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n flock_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o book_n in_o this_o library_n may_v make_v amends_o for_o their_o multitude_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o index_n of_o it_o imprint_v at_o antwerp_n 166._o 18._o at_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n the_o choice_a monument_n of_o it_o be_v the_o library_n there_o enrich_v with_o many_o manuscript_n copies_n bring_v thither_o out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o this_o so_o flourish_v a_o academy_n joseph_n scaliger_n the_o son_n of_o julius_n caesar_n scaliger_n who_o be_v call_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o science_n leave_v his_o own_o manuscript_n among_o which_o be_v divers_a hebrew_n syriack_n greek_n and_o latin_a one_o the_o index_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v at_o paris_n an._n 1630._o by_o jacobus_n golius_n a_o most_o excellent_a linguist_n in_o that_o university_n 53._o 19_o the_o famous_a library_n at_o oxford_n now_o call_v the_o bodleian_n have_v a_o good_a benefactor_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o employ_v person_n into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o collect_v book_n and_o from_o constantinople_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o patriarch_n thereof_o he_o receive_v a_o ship_n lade_v with_o arabic_a and_o greek_a book_n together_o with_o divers_a epistle_n of_o the_o father_n among_o which_o be_v that_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o baronius_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o annal_n so_o lament_v as_o lose_v and_o which_o an._n 1657._o be_v print_v and_o illustrate_v with_o note_n by_o n._n the_o perfect_a of_o this_o library_n the_o
many_o other_o also_o go_v in_o to_o behold_v the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o rib_n be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o distinct_a as_o those_o of_o other_o man_n but_o from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o short_a rib_n there_o be_v only_o one_o continue_a and_o entire_a bone_n instead_o of_o the_o great_a rib_n 182._o 21._o some_o be_v bear_v with_o bone_n concrete_a and_o solid_a and_o thâ—se_a they_o say_v neither_o sweat_n nor_o thirst_n such_o a_o one_o be_v lygdamus_n the_o syracusan_a who_o in_o the_o 33._o olympiad_n have_v the_o first_o crown_n of_o wrestle_a his_o bone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o solid_a substance_n throughout_o without_o any_o marrow_n in_o they_o or_o place_n for_o it_o 250._o 22._o a_o certain_a gentleman_n have_v live_v many_o year_n without_o any_o ejection_n of_o excrement_n by_o stool_n more_o than_o at_o his_o eye_n a_o little_a before_o noon_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n common_o invite_v divers_a noble_a person_n about_o one_o a_o clock_n he_o rise_v from_o table_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o person_n than_o he_o vomit_v up_o the_o dinner_n he_o have_v eat_v the_o day_n before_o exact_o retain_v all_o that_o he_o have_v new_o eat_v be_v to_o return_v that_o by_o vomit_v the_o day_n follow_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o day_n before_o he_o eject_v it_o putrid_a and_o filthy_a not_o differ_v from_o other_o excrement_n in_o his_o vomit_n he_o raise_v it_o with_o ease_n without_o delay_n at_o once_o cast_v up_o a_o great_a quantity_n from_o his_o stomach_n then_o wash_v his_o mouth_n with_o sweet_a water_n he_o return_v to_o the_o table_n and_o there_o eat_v as_o much_o as_o will_v suffice_v till_o the_o nâ—xt_a day_n at_o noon_n he_o eat_v no_o breakfast_n nor_o supper_n content_v with_o a_o dinner_n only_o he_o have_v thus_o continue_v about_o twenty_o year_n it_o often_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o this_o gentleman_n may_v have_v two_o ventricle_n as_o those_o creature_n have_v that_o chew_v the_o cud_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v new_o fill_v provoke_v the_o other_o to_o empty_v itself_o by_o vomit_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conjecture_n will_v be_v clear_v only_o by_o anatomy_n if_o it_o will_v be_v permit_v 252._o 23._o a_o noble_a matron_n in_o our_o city_n for_o this_o six_o year_n space_n about_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o day_n â—ills_v a_o basin_n contain_v two_o of_o our_o pint_n by_o vomit_n sometime_o clear_a at_o other_o black_a with_o a_o acour_n that_o stupefy_v the_o tooth_n sometime_o yellow_a with_o a_o extremity_n of_o bitterness_n sometime_o intense_o green_a with_o a_o loathsome_a smell_n at_o other_o time_n white_a and_o frothy_a yet_o do_v she_o never_o vomit_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o she_o eat_v at_o supper_n overnight_o in_o other_o respect_v she_o be_v of_o good_a health_n and_o in_o that_o six_o year_n have_v be_v deliver_v of_o five_o child_n she_o be_v now_o almost_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 328._o 24._o i_o see_v at_o genoa_n say_v cardanus_n one_o antonius_n benzus_fw-la of_o the_o town_n of_o port_n maurice_n he_o be_v thirty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n his_o complexion_n be_v pale_a his_o beard_n grow_v thin_a as_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v fat_a out_o of_o the_o pap_n of_o this_o man_n â—lowed_v so_o much_o of_o milk_n as_o be_v almost_o sufficient_a to_o have_v suckle_v a_o child_n and_o not_o only_o do_v it_o run_v out_o but_o he_o will_v spurt_v it_o out_o with_o a_o great_a force_n such_o as_o have_v see_v the_o new_a world_n affirm_v that_o most_o of_o the_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o milk_n 7â—_n 25._o neubrigensis_n and_o also_o huntingdon_n report_n of_o one_o raynerus_n a_o wicked_a minister_n of_o a_o more_o wicked_a abbot_n that_o cross_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o wife_n he_o with_o his_o iniquity_n so_o over-weighed_n the_o ship_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stream_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v at_o which_o the_o mariner_n astonish_v cast_a lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o raynerus_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n they_o cast_v the_o lot_n again_o and_o again_o and_o still_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o raynerus_n whereupon_o they_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o present_o the_o ship_n as_o ease_v of_o her_o burden_n sail_v away_o certain_o a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a miracle_n but_o yet_o record_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o fabulous_a author_n say_v sir_n richard_n baker_n 26._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n there_o appear_v two_o child_n 73._o a_o boy_n and_o a_o girl_n clad_v in_o green_a in_o a_o stuff_n unknown_a of_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o of_o a_o strange_a diet_n whereof_o the_o boy_n be_v baptize_v die_v short_o after_o but_o the_o girl_n live_v to_o be_v very_o old_a and_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v she_o answer_v they_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o st._n martin_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n erect_v but_o that_o no_o sun_n do_v ever_o rise_v unto_o they_o but_o where_o that_o land_n be_v or_o how_o she_o come_v hither_o she_o herself_o know_v not_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o write_v say_v my_o author_n that_o we_o may_v know_v there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o this_o world_n than_o those_o which_o to_o we_o be_v know_v and_o this_o story_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o testify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o credible_a witness_n as_o it_o be_v 27._o hugo_n 168._o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a be_v constitute_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a remigius_n which_o be_v to_o parallel_v the_o â—oot_n of_o hercules_n with_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o fly_n 28._o at_o hammel_n 241._o a_o town_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o brunswick_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1284._o upon_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o june_n the_o town_n be_v grievous_o trouble_v with_o rat_n and_o mouse_n there_o come_v to_o they_o a_o piper_n who_o promise_v upon_o a_o certain_a rate_n to_o free_v they_o from_o they_o all_o it_o be_v agree_v he_o go_v from_o street_n to_o street_n and_o play_v upon_o his_o pipe_n draw_v after_o he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n all_o that_o kind_n of_o vermin_n and_o then_o demand_v his_o wage_n be_v deny_v it_o whereupon_o he_o begin_v another_o tune_n and_o there_o follow_v he_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o boy_n to_o a_o hill_n call_v koppen_n situate_v on_o the_o north_n by_o the_o road_n where_o they_o perish_v and_o werâ—_n never_o see_v after_o this_o piper_n be_v call_v the_o pied_a piper_n because_o his_o clothes_n be_v of_o several_a colour_n this_o story_n be_v write_v and_o religious_o keep_v by_o they_o in_o their_o annal_n at_o hammel_n read_v in_o their_o book_n and_o paint_v in_o their_o window_n and_o in_o their_o church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o witness_n by_o my_o own_o sight_n their_o elder_a magistrate_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v in_o conjunction_n in_o their_o public_a book_n such_o a_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o year_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o street_n he_o pass_v out_o of_o no_o piper_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o day_n the_o street_n be_v call_v burgelosestrasse_n if_o a_o bride_n be_v in_o that_o street_n till_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o dance_v to_o be_v suffer_v 29._o ptolomaeus_n 83._o the_o son_n of_o lagus_n intend_v to_o erect_v a_o library_n at_o alexandria_n and_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o such_o good_a book_n as_o be_v extant_a request_v of_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o their_o book_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o subject_a unto_o the_o macedonian_n send_v unto_o ptolomaeus_n seventy_o elder_n from_o among_o they_o very_o skilful_a in_o their_o book_n and_o both_o the_o tongue_n ptolomaeus_n fear_v if_o they_o confer_v together_o they_o will_v conceal_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o their_o book_n command_v they_o several_o every_o man_n by_o himself_o to_o write_v his_o translation_n and_o this_o in_o every_o book_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o they_o all_o come_v together_o in_o presence_n of_o ptolomaeus_n and_o compare_v their_o translation_n one_o with_o another_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o
the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o a_o general_n history_n of_o man._n in_o six_o book_n wherein_o by_o many_o thousand_o of_o example_n be_v show_v what_o man_n have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n sense_n passion_n affection_n his_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n his_o vice_n and_o defect_n his_o quality_n vocation_n and_o profession_n and_o many_o other_o particular_n not_o reducible_a to_o any_o of_o the_o former_a head_n collect_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a historian_n philosopher_n physician_n philologist_n and_o other_o by_o nath_n wanley_n m._n a._n and_o vicar_n of_o trinity_n parish_n in_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n quicquid_fw-la agunt_fw-la homines_fw-la votum_fw-la timor_fw-la ira_fw-la voluptas_fw-la gaudia_fw-la discursus_fw-la nostri_fw-la est_fw-la farrago_fw-la libelli_fw-la juvenal_n satyr_n 1._o conamur_fw-la tenues_fw-la grandia_fw-la hor._n lib._n 1._o ode_n 6._o london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n r._n cheswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n i._o wright_n at_o the_o crown_n on_o ludgate-hill_n and_o t._n sawbridge_n at_o the_o three_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n in_o little_a britain_n 1678._o to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n harbottle_n grimstone_n knight_n and_o baronet_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n sir_n those_o who_o have_v do_v good_a office_n for_o other_o man_n may_v forget_v they_o if_o they_o please_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o they_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a certain_o be_v their_o generosity_n but_o he_o who_o have_v be_v on_o the_o receive_a hand_n or_o any_o way_n assist_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o obligation_n he_o be_v under_o in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n beside_o if_o when_o opportunity_n favour_v he_o he_o do_v not_o some_o way_n express_v his_o gratitude_n and_o show_v at_o least_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v thankful_a he_o betray_v abaseness_n utter_o unworthy_a of_o a_o second_o benefactor_n sir_n many_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v my_o happiness_n to_o have_v you_o my_o friend_n and_o then_o i_o have_v frequent_a experience_n of_o a_o steadiness_n and_o constancy_n a_o humility_n and_o integrity_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o but_o in_o few_o of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v of_o a_o quality_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o you_o you_o be_v please_v to_o do_v for_o i_o more_o than_o ever_o you_o have_v make_v i_o the_o promise_n of_o and_o much_o more_o than_o a_o man_n of_o my_o slender_a merit_n may_v reasonable_o expect_v from_o you_o or_o any_o other_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v many_o time_n delightful_o consider_v of_o and_o since_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a to_o render_v you_o any_o other_o compensation_n or_o return_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v you_o this_o address_n wherein_o i_o may_v give_v some_o public_a testimony_n how_o sensible_o i_o find_v myself_o affect_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o your_o manifold_a kindness_n towards_o i_o a_o great_a addition_n to_o which_o will_v be_v the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o mean_a present_n which_o i_o here_o lay_v at_o your_o foot_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o give_v you_o a_o further_a trouble_n from_o coventrey_n june_n 17_o 1677._o honourable_a sir_n your_o most_o oblige_a humble_a servant_n nath_v wanley_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o first_o thought_n i_o have_v about_o the_o entrance_n upon_o such_o a_o design_n as_o the_o history_n of_o man_n be_v occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o lord_n verulam_n book_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n 180.181_o where_o i_o find_v he_o say_v that_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n prerogative_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o may_v well_o be_v set_v down_o among_o deficient_o he_o add_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o magnanimity_n and_o honour_n of_o man_n if_o a_o collection_n be_v make_v of_o the_o vltimity_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v or_o summity_n as_o pindar_n of_o humane_a nature_n principal_o out_o of_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o history_n that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a pitch_n to_o which_o man_n nature_n of_o itself_o have_v ever_o reach_v in_o all_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v evident_a go_v he_o on_o what_o we_o mean_v namely_o that_o the_o wonder_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o virtue_n as_o well_o of_o mind_n as_o of_o body_n shall_v be_v collect_v into_o a_o volume_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o calendar_n of_o humane_a triumph_n for_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o approve_v the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o valerius_n maximus_n and_o c._n plinius_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wish_v they_o have_v use_v more_o choice_n and_o diligence_n when_o i_o have_v read_v thus_o far_o i_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o two_o forename_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v so_o much_o herein_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o field-room_n enough_o leave_v for_o any_o such_o as_o have_v the_o leisure_n and_o inclination_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o further_o upon_o this_o subject_a as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a that_o i_o lay_v under_o too_o many_o discouragement_n to_o adventure_v upon_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o whereas_o it_o require_v variety_n of_o book_n great_a judgement_n vast_a reading_n and_o a_o full_a freedom_n and_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o i_o know_v my_o own_o poverty_n and_o thereupon_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o affair_n wherein_o i_o can_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o little_a or_o no_o success_n but_o whereas_o my_o first_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v some_o such_o little_a collection_n and_o reference_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o may_v some_o way_n be_v serviceable_a to_o myself_o only_o i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o degree_n i_o find_v i_o have_v enlarge_v far_o beyond_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o then_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o such_o person_n as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v that_o this_o collection_n such_o as_o it_o now_o be_v may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a nor_o unacceptable_a to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o case_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o public_a as_o i_o have_v now_o do_v i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v little_a of_o my_o own_o beside_o the_o method_n and_o way_n of_o its_o composure_n and_o therefore_o if_o some_o of_o these_o example_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o may_v seem_v utter_o incredible_a or_o at_o best_o but_o improbable_a let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o inventor_n but_o reciter_n not_o the_o framer_n but_o only_o the_o collector_n of_o they_o wherein_o too_o i_o have_v usual_o lay_v the_o child_n at_o the_o father_n be_v own_o door_n or_o however_o have_v cite_v those_o author_n from_o whence_o i_o receive_v the_o report_n and_o the_o intelligence_n thereof_o i_o impose_v nothing_o upon_o any_o man_n belief_n but_o leave_v every_o reader_n at_o his_o full_a liberty_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o i_o have_v cite_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o writer_n for_o this_o or_o that_o example_n it_o be_v not_o of_o mere_a vanity_n but_o for_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o sometime_o i_o have_v assi_v myself_o with_o some_o circumstance_n from_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o other_o author_n or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v partly_o to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o only_a man_n who_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o gather_v up_o such_o trifle_n as_o some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v some_o of_o these_o i_o have_v here_o concern_v myself_o with_o the_o marginal_a citation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o very_a page_n for_o the_o purpose_n that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o of_o those_o edition_n which_o i_o follow_v may_v immediate_o turn_v to_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o peruse_v and_o for_o other_o who_o edition_n be_v different_a they_o have_v at_o least_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o section_n for_o their_o guide_n to_o further_o they_o in_o their_o speedy_a find_n of_o what_o they_o look_v for_o if_o any_o man_n find_v fault_n that_o the_o several_a head_n i_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o so_o orderly_o place_v and_o dispose_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o a_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v too_o much_o to_o write_v over_o often_o and_o that_o the_o exactness_n as_o the_o matter_n now_o be_v will_v not_o answer_v the_o labour_n nor_o quit_v the_o cost_n to_o as_o
such_o man_n as_o use_v to_o walk_v and_o perform_v other_o strange_a thing_n in_o their_o sleep_n 592_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o long_a sleep_n of_o some_o and_o of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v for_o month_n and_o year_n without_o it_o or_o be_v difficult_o bring_v to_o it_o 594_o chap._n 18._o of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v into_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n therein_o 595_o chap._n 19_o of_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n fortune_n death_n of_o divers_a person_n etc._n etc._n 598_o chap._n 20._o of_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o high_a design_n either_o promote_v or_o make_v to_o miscarry_v by_o small_a matter_n or_o strange_a accident_n 600_o chap._n 21._o of_o such_o as_o have_v frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o other_o with_o the_o force_n of_o example_n in_o divers_a thing_n 601_o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o person_n among_o their_o soldier_n and_o countryman_n and_o sedition_n appease_v by_o they_o divers_a way_n 603_o chap._n 23._o of_o such_o prince_n and_o person_n as_o have_v be_v fortunate_a in_o the_o find_n of_o hide_a treasure_n and_o other_o that_o be_v delude_v in_o the_o like_a expectation_n 604_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n in_o several_a place_n and_o nation_n 605_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o game_n and_o play_n of_o sundry_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o when_o 607_o chap._n 26._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o god_n in_o case_n of_o injury_n and_o injustice_n from_o man_n and_o what_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o 608_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o demon_n and_o spectre_n and_o with_o what_o courage_n some_o have_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o 611_o chep_n 28._o of_o the_o imprecation_n of_o some_o man_n upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o how_o they_o have_v according_o come_v upon_o they_o 614_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o some_o man_n and_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o thereupon_o 615_o chap._n 30._o of_o retaliation_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v by_o their_o own_o device_n 620_o chap._n 31._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v extreme_o belove_v by_o several_a creature_n as_o beast_n bird_n fish_n serpent_n etc._n etc._n 622_o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o extraordinary_a honour_n do_v to_o some_o great_a person_n in_o their_o life-time_n or_o at_o their_o death_n 624_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o strange_a and_o different_a way_n whereby_o some_o person_n have_v be_v save_v from_o death_n 626_o chap._n 34._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v poison_n and_o quantity_n of_o other_o dangerous_a thing_n without_o damage_n thereby_o 629_o chap._n 35._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v happy_o cure_v of_o divers_a very_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o wound_n etc._n etc._n 630_o chap._n 36._o of_o stratagem_n in_o war_n for_o the_o amuse_n and_o defeat_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o take_v of_o city_n etc._n etc._n 633_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o dispatch_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o message_n by_o letter_n cipher_n and_o other_o way_n 637_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o deplorable_a distress_n of_o some_o man_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n 638_o chap._n 39_o of_o conscience_n the_o force_n and_o aesfect_n of_o it_o in_o some_o man_n 643_o chap._n 40._o of_o banishment_n and_o the_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n etc._n etc._n 645_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o wise_a speech_n say_n and_o reply_v of_o several_a person_n 646_o chap._n 52._o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o first_o leader_n in_o divers_a thing_n 647_o chap._n 43._o of_o the_o witty_a speech_n or_o reply_v sudden_o make_v by_o some_o person_n 659_o chap._n 44._o of_o recreation_n some_o man_n have_v delight_v in_o or_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o at_o leisure_n hour_n or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o 651_o chap._n 45._o of_o such_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o afflict_v by_o small_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n or_o by_o beast_n bird_n infect_v and_o the_o like_a 652_o imprimatur_fw-la june_n 25._o 1677._o guil._n jane_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n a_o sacris_fw-la dom._n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o a_o general_n and_o complete_a history_n of_o man._n book_n i._n chap._n i._o of_o such_o infant_n as_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o cry_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n that_o which_o mr._n beaumond_n write_v in_o his_o elegy_n upon_o the_o lady_n rutland_n may_v very_o well_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o every_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o men._n but_o thou_o have_v ever_o thou_o come_v to_o use_v of_o tear_n sorrow_n lay_v up_o against_o thou_o come_v to_o year_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v it_o seem_v trouble_n be_v his_o proper_a inheritance_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o life_n he_o be_v of_o age_n sufficient_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o also_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o be_v somewhat_o with_o the_o late_a there_o be_v some_o who_o seem_v even_o to_o anticipate_v their_o birthright_n and_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o wide_a enough_o to_o afford_v they_o their_o full_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n they_o begin_v their_o lamentation_n in_o the_o womb._n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o provident_a nature_n will_v have_v they_o to_o practice_v there_o in_o the_o dark_a what_o they_o shall_v afterward_o seldom_o want_v occasion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n the_o history_n of_o such_o little_a prisoner_n as_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o cry_v in_o their_o close_a apartment_n take_v as_o follow_v 1._o a_o poor_a woman_n in_o holland_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n 91._o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n before_o that_o of_o her_o travail_n be_v hear_v almost_o continual_o to_o cry_v and_o lament_v 497._o many_o worthy_a person_n go_v daily_o to_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o have_v testify_v upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n the_o unquestionable_a verity_n of_o it_o 1.2_o 2._o when_o i_o be_v of_o late_a at_o argentina_n with_o my_o brother_n say_v leonardus_n doldius_fw-la it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o tailor_n in_o that_o neighbourhood_n together_o with_o divers_a other_o do_v hear_v the_o child_n cry_v in_o her_o womb_n some_o day_n before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travail_n he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o history_n of_o another_o in_o rotenburgh_n 359._o 3._o in_o our_o town_n say_v he_o anno_fw-la 1596._o november_n 12._o which_o be_v the_o forty_o second_o day_n before_o the_o birth_n the_o parent_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o womb_n once_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v twice_o the_o mother_n die_v in_o travail_n the_o daughter_n be_v yet_o alive_a 198._o 4._o anno_fw-la 1632._o in_o the_o town_n of_o wittenberg_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v big_a with_o child_n more_o than_o eleven_o month_n this_o woman_n together_o with_o her_o husband_n have_v sometime_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o which_o she_o be_v afterward_o very_o happy_o 5._o i_o myself_o together_o with_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n will_v be_v witness_n of_o such_o like_a cry_n in_o the_o womb_n i_o live_v 1640._o in_o belgia_n when_o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v of_o a_o woman_n near_o vessalia_n who_o then_o have_v go_v three_o year_n entire_a big_a with_o a_o child_n that_o that_o child_n of_o she_o be_v hear_v so_o to_o cry_v by_o many_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 6._o a_o noble_a person_n at_o leyden_n use_v to_o tell_v of_o her_o brother_n wife_n 3._o that_o lie_v in_o bed_n with_o her_o husband_n near_o her_o time_n she_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v in_o her_o womb_n amaze_v with_o which_o she_o awaken_v her_o husband_n who_o put_v his_o head_n within_o the_o clothes_n and_o listen_v do_v also_o hear_v the_o same_o the_o woman_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o few_o day_n after_o she_o fall_v in_o travail_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1648._o thâ—re_o be_v a_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o seaman_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o holmiana_n 4.5_o who_o have_v be_v big_a for_o eight_o month_n she_o be_v of_o a_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n and_o not_o old_a this_o woman_n upon_o the_o eve_n of_o christmas-day_n upon_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o in_o epiphany_n all_o those_o several_a time_n hear_v the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n who_o
his_o ill_a chance_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o by_o his_o skill_n in_o play_n many_o time_n repair_v those_o injury_n his_o perverse_a fortune_n and_o the_o dice_n have_v do_v he_o provident_a nature_n take_v the_o same_o course_n she_o ever_o design_n well_o but_o if_o she_o chance_v to_o fail_v in_o her_o good_a intention_n she_o yet_o make_v such_o after_o provision_n to_o supply_v her_o former_a defect_n or_o else_o prepare_v so_o fair_a a_o recompense_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o often_o see_v with_o admiration_n that_o even_o her_o maim_a client_n have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o she_o as_o those_o upon_o who_o she_o have_v seem_v more_o studious_o to_o confer_v her_o favour_n we_o have_v notable_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o follow_a example_n 55._o 1._o the_o indian_n present_v augustus_n with_o a_o young_a man_n without_o shoulder_n or_o arm_n who_o yet_o can_v perform_v with_o his_o foot_n what_o other_o do_v with_o their_o hand_n he_o can_v bend_v a_o bow_n shoot_v arrow_n and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n how_o he_o do_v it_o i_o know_v not_o i_o only_o write_v what_o be_v in_o common_a discourse_n 1370._o 2._o myself_o and_o other_o sai_z camerarius_fw-la be_v once_o at_o combourg_n in_o the_o house_n of_o erasmus_fw-la neustetetur_fw-la he_o send_v to_o a_o place_n not_o far_o off_o for_o one_o thomas_n schiveiker_n a_o young_a man_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n age_n descend_v of_o a_o worshipful_a house_n and_o bear_v without_o ever_o a_o arm_n who_o do_v with_o his_o foot_n all_o that_o a_o ready_a man_n can_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v seat_v himself_o in_o a_o place_n equal_a with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o meat_n be_v place_v he_o take_v a_o knife_n with_o his_o foot_n begin_v to_o cut_v bread_n and_o meat_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o his_o foot_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o another_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n after_o dinner_n he_o write_v copy_n in_o latin_a and_o german_a letter_n so_o fair_a and_o so_o straight_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o to_o keep_v as_o a_o special_a monument_n be_v request_v he_o do_v with_o a_o penknife_n make_v pen_n very_o good_a to_o write_v with_o which_o he_o give_v we_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o do_v i_o observe_v the_o make_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o see_v that_o his_o toe_n be_v long_o fit_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o thing_n this_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v please_v to_o we_o so_o be_v it_o at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o second_o who_o pass_v that_o way_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o man_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o strange_a recompense_n of_o nature_n dismiss_v he_o with_o a_o princely_a gift_n of_o this_o man_n posthius_n thus_o in_o english_a thomas_n by_o nature_n want_v arm_n with_o his_o foot_n perform_v all_o thing_n you_o will_v wonder_v for_o to_o see_v it_o with_o we_o foot_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v full_a well_o and_o then_o with_o we_o foot_n he_o turn_v his_o book_n or_o make_v a_o peneus_n with_o we_o foot_n to_o write_v and_o paint_v do_v understand_v no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o better_o with_o his_o hand_n 17â—_n 3._o of_o late_o there_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v without_o arm_n that_o go_v about_o germany_n who_o have_v learn_v by_o custom_n turn_v into_o art_n to_o handle_v a_o sword_n and_o flourish_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n to_o sling_v javelin_n and_o do_v other_o thing_n so_o nimble_o and_o withal_o so_o sure_o that_o he_o will_v common_o hit_v the_o mark._n all_o other_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o perform_v with_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v after_o break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n for_o sundry_a robbery_n and_o murder_n by_o he_o commit_v 4._o i_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v a_o woman_n at_o basil_n 593._o spin_v artificial_o with_o her_o foot_n sweep_v the_o house_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a huswife_n 5._o i_o have_v also_o say_v the_o same_o platerus_n see_v a_o man_n ibid._n who_o with_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o thing_n and_o handle_v they_o after_o various_a manner_n i_o have_v see_v he_o with_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n hold_v in_o that_o fashion_n to_o cleave_v cut_v off_o dig_v and_o strike_v with_o a_o wonderful_a force_n and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n before_o mention_v be_v without_o arms._n 6._o a_o swedish_n woman_n 61._o call_v magdalene_n rudolph_n thuinby_n be_v here_o of_o late_a at_o hafnia_n she_o be_v age_v forty_o two_o marry_v to_o a_o german_a soldier_n she_o be_v bear_v without_o arm_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n by_o her_o consent_n i_o see_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o but_o shoulder_n yet_o though_o she_o thus_o be_v maim_v she_o perform_v all_o office_n with_o her_o foot_n with_o that_o dexterity_n and_o readiness_n that_o she_o be_v deserve_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o want_n of_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o foot_n she_o spin_v and_o thread_n her_o needle_n she_o weave_v she_o charge_v and_o discharge_v a_o gun_n with_o scissors_n and_o a_o knife_n she_o cut_v paper_n into_o divers_a artificial_a figure_n she_o play_v at_o table_n and_o dice_n she_o drink_v and_o swath_n her_o little_a infant_n she_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v her_o foot_n to_o her_o breast_n and_o head_n so_o as_o to_o take_v her_o child_n to_o her_o breast_n as_o if_o she_o do_v it_o with_o her_o hand_n she_o feed_v both_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n she_o comb_v her_o hair_n to_o conclude_v without_o trouble_n she_o do_v all_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o she_o own_o necessity_n and_o to_o gratify_v other_o curiosity_n 7._o mr._n crispe_n brother_n to_o sir_n nicholas_n crispe_n his_o dexterity_n in_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o man_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o lip_n 156._o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o merchant_n upon_o the_o exchange_n and_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o every_o one_o memory_n at_o the_o time_n when_o sir_n alexander_n cary_n be_v behead_v upon_o tower-hill_n this_o mr._n crispe_n have_v be_v long_o deaf_a before_o press_v to_o stand_v near_o the_o scaffold_n whereupon_o mr._n hust_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o train-band_n that_o keep_v the_o guard_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o forbear_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o continue_v his_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o convenient_a place_n till_o mr._n hust_n be_v tell_v by_o some_o who_o he_o be_v suffer_v he_o to_o place_n himself_o right_a against_o the_o front_n of_o the_o scaffold_n and_o when_o sir_n alexander_n turn_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n mr._n crispe_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o lip_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o speech_n which_o he_o so_o perfect_o understand_v and_o carry_v way_n that_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n they_o much_o wonder_v at_o the_o way_n of_o his_o perception_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o nobleman_n in_o spain_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o constable_n of_o castille_n 255._o bear_v so_o deaf_a that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v a_o gun_n shoot_v off_o close_o by_o his_o ear_n and_o consequent_o dumb_a yet_o the_o lovelyness_n of_o his_o face_n vivacity_n of_o his_o eye_n comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a composure_n of_o his_o body_n be_v pregnant_a sign_n of_o a_o well_o temper_a mind_n the_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n have_v long_o employ_v their_o skill_n to_o help_v he_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o a_o certain_a priest_n undertoook_v to_o teach_v he_o to_o understand_v other_o when_o they_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v himself_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v he_o this_o attempt_n be_v at_o first_o laugh_v at_o but_o after_o some_o year_n with_o great_a pain_n he_o teach_v this_o young_a lord_n to_o speak_v as_o distinct_o as_o any_o man_n and_o to_o understand_v so_o perfect_o what_o other_o say_v that_o he_o can_v understand_o converse_v all_o the_o day_n with_o they_o prince_n charles_n when_o he_o be_v woo_v the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n see_v and_o oft_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o not_o only_o with_o english_a word_n but_o make_v some_o welsh-man_n of_o his_o train_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o their_o language_n all_o which_o he_o perfect_o repeat_v only_o for_o want_v of_o his_o hear_n his_o tone_n be_v rather_o vehement_a and_o shrill_a than_o please_v cornwall_n 9_o edward_n bone_n of_o ladock_n in_o cornwall_n be_v servant_n to_o mr._n courtney_n therein_o he_o be_v deaf_a from_o his_o cradle_n and_o consequent_o dumb_a nature_n can_v give_v out_o where_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v yet_o can_v learn_v and_o express_v to_o his_o master_n any_o news_n that_o be_v stir_v in_o the_o
of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o caesar_n there_o be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o a_o man_n who_o be_v of_o that_o strange_a agility_n that_o he_o will_v skip_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o cliâ—â—_n up_o a_o smooth_a wall_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o â—_o cat_n use_v to_o do_v 2._o i_o have_v see_v oftentimes_o say_v camerarius_fw-la in_o the_o prince_n of_o bamberge_n his_o court_n 352._o a_o certain_a peasant_n of_o germany_n nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o as_o himself_o avouch_v in_o the_o mountain_n thereby_o among_o beast_n he_o be_v so_o active_a and_o nimble_a of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o amaze_v all_o that_o see_v he_o he_o show_v his_o agility_n not_o stand_v but_o walk_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o hand_n like_o a_o dog_n or_o cat_n he_o will_v scramble_v up_o by_o the_o coin_n towards_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o hall_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o a_o ape_n can_v scarce_o do_v though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o rustical_a fellow_n heavy_a and_o of_o a_o gross_a make_n i_o see_v he_o twice_o add_v he_o as_o i_o be_v at_o the_o prince_n table_n leap_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o of_o the_o guest_n and_o from_o thence_o upon_o the_o table_n without_o overturning_a dish_n or_o cup_n and_o then_o cast_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o spring_n upon_o the_o floor_n that_o one_o will_v have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o squirrel_n or_o wild-cat_n he_o do_v use_v to_o skip_v as_o fast_o from_o place_n to_o place_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o tower_n and_o house_n build_v point_n wise_a as_o our_o house_n cat_n will_v do_v there_o be_v in_o the_o court_n a_o dwarf_n call_v martinet_n who_o use_v to_o mount_v the_o back_n of_o this_o nimble_a fellow_n and_o turn_v he_o too_o and_o fro_o and_o wheel_v he_o about_o as_o a_o horse_n exercise_v he_o in_o divers_a leap_n and_o sundry_a posture_n but_o whensoever_o he_o please_v with_o one_o leap_n he_o will_v cast_v his_o rider_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o sit_v never_o so_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o strange_a man_n in_o this_o book_n say_v the_o forename_a author_n if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n his_o trick_n of_o activity_n as_o many_o other_o yet_o live_v have_v do_v when_o i_o write_v this_o chapter_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o a_o wife_n he_o have_v marry_v 3._o the_o great_a sâ—ortia_n 385._o be_v of_o that_o notable_a agility_n thaâ—_n without_o the_o least_o assistance_n from_o another_o or_o any_o advantageous_a rise_n of_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o have_v once_o put_v his_o least_a foot_n into_o the_o stirrup_n though_o his_o helmet_n be_v on_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n complete_a arm_v yet_o will_v he_o neat_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o saddle_n of_o his_o great_a horse_n 386._o 4._o the_o lapone_n be_v of_o a_o moderate_a stature_n but_o of_o such_o agility_n of_o body_n that_o with_o a_o quiver_n at_o their_o back_n and_o a_o bow_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v at_o a_o leap_n transmit_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o round_a or_o circle_n who_o diameter_n be_v but_o one_o cubit_n 5._o totilas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v to_o enter_v battle_n with_o narses_n 386._o and_o his_o force_n come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n mount_v upon_o a_o brave_a horse_n his_o arm_n of_o gold_n and_o his_o purple_a royal_a robe_n upon_o they_o where_o he_o show_v his_o rare_a horsemanship_n excercise_v his_o horse_n various_a way_n with_o strange_a agility_n cast_v his_o head_n upon_o his_o crupper_n at_o other_o upon_o his_o belly_n then_o turn_v himself_o on_o this_o and_o straight_o again_o upon_o his_o other_o side_n in_o perform_v of_o these_o feat_n he_o industrious_o waste_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n from_o the_o first_o break_v of_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v the_o enemy_n till_o such_o time_n as_o two_o thousand_o horse_n be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o who_o he_o expect_v before_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o fight_n 256._o 6._o antonius_n nebrissensis_n tell_v that_o he_o see_v a_o man_n at_o hispalis_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o canary_n island_n that_o will_v keâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o footstep_n continual_o and_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o eight_o pace_n from_o he_o to_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o artifical_a decline_a head_n by_o wirthing_n of_o his_o body_n this_o and_o that_o way_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o change_n and_o shift_v his_o leg_n will_v avoid_v the_o blow_n and_o hurt_v that_o be_v aim_v at_o he_o to_o this_o danger_n he_o will_v ready_o expose_v himself_o 256._o as_o oft_o as_o any_o man_n will_v give_v he_o a_o brass_n farthing_n 7._o i_o see_v say_v simon_n maiolus_n in_o the_o cisalpine_a france_n a_o asiatic_a rope-dancer_n that_o dance_v secure_o upon_o the_o rope_n with_o two_o rapier_n make_v fast_o to_o the_o inside_n of_o his_o leg_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o must_v keep_v his_o leg_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n or_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o sharp_a point_n of_o the_o weapon_n he_o carry_v after_o this_o the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o round_a piece_n of_o wood_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o three_o finger_n and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o cubit_n length_n fasten_v to_o his_o foot_n with_o these_o he_o dance_v stand_v upon_o they_o end_v way_n many_o other_o feat_n of_o activity_n he_o perform_v that_o will_v difficulty_n be_v believe_v by_o any_o 257._o beside_o such_o as_o be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o 8._o luitprandus_fw-la no_o contemptible_a author_n write_v that_o anno_fw-la dom._n 950._o at_o soch_n time_n as_o he_o be_v ambassador_n from_o berengarius_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n he_o see_v a_o strange_a sight_n a_o stage-player_n say_v he_o without_o any_o assistance_n from_o his_o hand_n bear_v upon_o his_o forehead_n a_o straight_a piece_n of_o wood_n in_o a_o pyramidical_a form_n the_o length_n of_o which_o be_v twenty_o four_o foot_n the_o breadth_n at_o the_o bottom_n two_o cubit_n and_o one_o cubit_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o two_o naked_a boy_n except_o a_o modest_a cover_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o the_o man_n keep_v in_o a_o straight_a and_o even_o poise_v from_o turn_v this_o and_o that_o way_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v root_v in_o his_o forehead_n have_v mount_v the_o top_n the_o boy_n play_v upon_o it_o the_o wood_n remain_v immovable_a after_o this_o one_o of_o the_o boy_n come_v down_o while_o the_o other_o remain_v play_v to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o spectator_n the_o wood_n stand_v fast_o all_o this_o while_n the_o stage-player_n continue_v all_o this_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v no_o small_a one_o with_o fix_a foot_n his_o hand_n unemployed_a his_o body_n upright_o and_o his_o forehead_n immovable_a although_o he_o bear_v upon_o it_o so_o great_a and_o so_o ponderous_a a_o piece_n of_o wood_n beside_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o boy_n 9_o anno_fw-la 1507._o 748._o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n make_v ostentation_n of_o his_o magnificence_n to_o the_o turkish_a ambassador_n there_o be_v 60000_o mamaluke_n in_o like_a habit_n assemble_v in_o a_o spacious_a plain_n in_o which_o be_v three_o heap_n of_o sand_n â—ifty_a pace_n distant_a and_o in_o each_o a_o spear_n erect_v with_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o the_o like_v over_o against_o they_o with_o space_n betwixt_o â—or_a six_o horse_n to_o run_v a_o breast_n here_o the_o young_a mamaluke_n upon_o their_o horse_n run_v a_o full_a career_n yield_v strange_a experiment_n of_o their_o skill_n some_o shot_n arrow_n backward_o and_o forward_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n alight_v three_o time_n and_o their_o horse_n still_o run_v mount_v again_o and_o hit_v the_o mark_n nevertheless_o other_o do_v hit_v the_o same_o stand_v on_o their_o horse_n thus_o swift_o run_v other_o three_o time_n unbend_v their_o bow_n and_o thrice_o again_o bend_v they_o whilst_o their_o horse_n run_v and_o miss_v not_o the_o mark_n neither_o do_v other_o which_o amid_o their_o race_n light_v down_o on_o either_o side_n and_o again_o mount_v themselves_o no_o nor_o they_o which_o in_o their_o swift_a course_n leap_v and_o turn_v themselves_o backward_o on_o their_o horse_n and_o then_o their_o horse_n still_o run_v turn_v themselves_o forward_o there_o be_v which_o while_n their_o horse_n run_v ungirt_a rheir_a horse_n thrice_o at_o each_o time_n shoot_v and_o then_o again_o gird_v their_o saddle_n and_o never_o miss_v the_o mark._n some_o sit_v in_o their_o saddle_n leap_v backward_o out_o of_o they_o and_o turn_v over_o their_o head_n settle_v themselves_o again_o in_o their_o saddle_n and_o shoot_v as_o the_o former_a three_o time_n
pulpit_n where_o he_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o about_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a his_o text_n be_v seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a good_a sermon_n and_o go_v clear_o through_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o note_n after_o sermon_n i_o go_v with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n where_o i_o propose_v these_o several_a follow_a question_n to_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n report_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o hair_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v a_o new_a set_v of_o tooth_n come_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o eyesight_n ever_o fail_v he_o and_o whether_o in_o any_o measure_n he_o find_v his_o strength_n renew_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o distinct_o to_o all_o these_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o understand_v the_o newsbook_n report_v his_o hair_n to_o become_v a_o dark_a brown_a again_o but_o that_o be_v false_a he_o take_v his_o cap_n off_o and_o show_v i_o it_o it_o be_v come_v again_o like_o a_o child_n but_o rather_o flaxen_a than_o either_o brown_a or_o grey_a for_o his_o tooth_n he_o have_v three_o come_v within_o these_o two_o year_n not_o yet_o to_o their_o perfection_n while_o he_o breed_v they_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o forty_o year_n since_o he_o can_v not_o read_v the_o big_a print_n without_o spectacle_n and_o now_o he_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v no_o print_n so_o small_a no_o write_a hand_n so_o small_a but_o he_o can_v read_v it_o without_o they_o for_o his_o strength_n he_o think_v himself_o as_o strong_a now_o as_o he_o have_v be_v these_o twenty_o year_n not_o long_o since_o he_o walk_v to_o alnwick_n to_o dinner_n and_o back_o again_o six_o north_n country_n mile_n he_o be_v now_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o ever_o since_o lâ—st_v may_n a_o hearty_a body_n very_o cheerful_a and_o stoop_v very_o much_o he_o have_v five_o child_n after_o he_o be_v eighty_o year_n of_o year_n four_o of_o they_o lusty_a lass_n now_o live_v with_o he_o the_o other_o die_v late_o his_o wife_n yet_o hardly_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o write_v himself_o machel_n vivan_n he_o be_v a_o scottish_a man_n bear_v near_o aberdeen_n i_o forget_v the_o town_n name_n where_o he_o be_v now_o pastor_n he_o have_v be_v there_o fifty_o year_n windsor_n sept._n 28._o 1657._o be_v assure_v love_a friend_n thomas_n atkins_n 2._o to_o this_o may_v sit_o be_v annex_v a_o letter_n which_o plempius_n say_v he_o see_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o wonderful_a old_a man_n himself_o 120._o date_v from_o lesbury_n octob._n the_o 19_o 1657._o to_o one_o william_n lialkus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o antwerp_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v whereas_o you_o desire_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o newcastle_n to_o the_o parish_n of_o lesbury_n to_o inquire_v concern_v john_n maklin_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o such_o man_n be_v know_v ever_o to_o be_v or_o have_v live_v there_o for_o these_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v during_o which_o time_n i_o patrick_n makel_n wian_n have_v be_v minister_n of_o that_o parish_n wherein_o i_o have_v all_o that_o time_n be_v present_a teach_v and_o do_v yet_o continue_v to_o teach_v there_o but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o some_o satisfaction_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o be_v bear_v at_o whithorn_n in_o galloway_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o breed_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o i_o commence_v master_n of_o art_n whence_o travel_v into_o england_n i_o keep_v school_n and_o sometime_o preach_v till_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n i_o be_v induct_v into_o the_o church_n of_o lesbury_n where_o i_o now_o live_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o my_o body_n it_o be_v now_o the_o three_o year_n since_o i_o have_v two_o new_a tooth_n one_o in_o my_o upper_a and_o the_o other_o in_o my_o nether_a jaw_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o touch_n my_o sight_n much_o decay_v many_o year_n ago_o be_v now_o about_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o my_o age_n become_v clear_a hair_n adorn_v my_o heretofore_o bald_a skull_n i_o be_v never_o of_o a_o fat_a but_o a_o slender_a mean_a habit_n of_o body_n my_o diet_n have_v be_v and_o moderate_v nor_o be_v i_o ever_o accustom_v to_o feast_v and_o tipple_v hunger_n be_v the_o best_a sauce_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o use_v to_o feed_v to_o satiety_n all_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a which_o i_o have_v serious_o though_o over_o hasty_o confirm_v to_o you_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o patrick_n makel_n wian_a minister_n of_o lesbury_n 3._o that_o worthy_a person_n 51._o d._n pieruccius_fw-la a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n and_o host_n to_o the_o great_a scioppius_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o a_o certain_a german_a then_o live_v in_o italy_n have_v at_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n recover_v to_o himself_o both_o new_a tooth_n and_o black_a hair_n and_o have_v extend_v his_o life_n to_o a_o great_a many_o year_n with_o the_o only_a use_n of_o a_o extract_n of_o black_a hellebore_n with_o wine_n and_o roles_n 4._o alexander_n benedictus_n tell_v of_o victoria_fw-la fabrianensis_fw-la 300._o a_o woman_n of_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n that_o then_o her_o tooth_n come_v anew_o and_o that_o though_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n be_v fall_v off_o yet_o it_o also_o come_v afresh_o 5._o torquemada_n assure_v we_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1531._o it_o be_v bruire_v throughout_o italy_n 168._o that_o at_o tarentum_n there_o live_v a_o old_a man_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v grow_v young_a again_o he_o have_v change_v his_o skin_n like_a unto_o the_o snake_n and_o have_v recover_v a_o new_a be_v withal_o he_o be_v become_v so_o young_a and_o fresh_a that_o those_o who_o have_v see_v he_o before_o can_v then_o scarce_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v continue_v above_o fifty_o yea_o in_o this_o estate_n he_o grow_v at_o length_n to_o be_v so_o old_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bark_n of_o tree_n whereunto_o he_o further_o add_v another_o story_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n 168._o 6._o ferdinand_n lopez_n of_o castegnede_v historiographer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v that_o nonnio_n de_fw-fr cugne_n be_v viceroy_n at_o the_o indies_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o there_o be_v a_o man_n bring_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v aver_v by_o good_a proof_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o city_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v unpeople_v be_v then_o when_o he_o speak_v it_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o the_o east_n indies_n he_o have_v grow_v young_a again_o four_o time_n change_v his_o white_a hair_n and_o recover_v his_o new_a tooth_n when_o the_o viceroy_n do_v see_v he_o he_o then_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n black_a although_o he_o have_v not_o much_o and_o there_o be_v by_o chance_n a_o physician_n at_o the_o time_n present_a the_o viceroy_n will_v he_o to_o feel_v the_o old_a man_n pulse_n which_o he_o find_v as_o good_a and_o as_o strong_a as_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o bengala_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v at_o time_n near_o seven_o hundred_o wife_n whereof_o some_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o be_v put_v away_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o wonder_n do_v often_o inquire_v and_o have_v yearly_a news_n of_o he_o by_o the_o fleet_n which_o come_v from_o thence_o he_o live_v above_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n 300._o 7._o a_o old_a abbatess_n be_v decrepit_a sudden_o become_v young_a her_o monthly_a corse_n return_v her_o rugged_a and_o wrinkle_a skin_n grow_v smooth_a her_o hoary_a hair_n become_v black_a and_o new_a tooth_n in_o her_o head_n and_o pap_n swell_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o virgin_n 146._o 8._o the_o â—lesh_n of_o a_o viper_n prepare_v and_o eat_v clariâ—ies_v the_o eyesight_n strengthen_v the_o sinew_n corroberate_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o according_a to_o dioscorides_n procure_v a_o long_a and_o healthful_a age_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v proverbial_o say_v to_o have_v eat_v a_o snake_n who_o look_v young_a than_o accustom_a nor_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o viper_n less_o sovereign_a i_o have_v hear_v it_o credible_o report_v by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n how_o a_o gentleman_n long_o desperate_o sick_a be_v restore_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o health_n with_o more_o
his_o brother_n who_o have_v recommend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o daughter_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v also_o show_v he_o where_o he_o have_v hide_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n under_o ground_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v defray_v his_o funeral_n expense_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a there_o come_v a_o messenger_n with_o the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o very_a place_n as_o he_o have_v say_v 24._o 2._o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la write_v of_o one_o enarchus_n who_o be_v account_v and_o leave_v for_o dead_a by_o the_o physician_n not_o long_o after_o return_v to_o life_n affirm_v that_o those_o spirit_n who_o have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o this_o life_n be_v severe_o reprove_v by_o their_o chief_n for_o that_o through_o their_o mistake_n they_o have_v bring_v he_o instead_o of_o nicauda_n the_o tanner_n who_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n beside_o this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o return_n to_o life_n he_o tell_v plutarch_n who_o be_v then_o sick_a that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o recover_v of_o that_o disease_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v 24._o 3._o a_o like_a case_n with_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o by_o gregorius_n thus_o there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o reparatus_n a_o roman_a who_o be_v stiff_a and_o cold_a be_v give_v over_o by_o his_o relation_n as_o one_o who_o undoubted_o dead_a when_o soon_o after_o he_o return_v to_o life_n and_o send_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o rome_n such_o as_o shall_v inquire_v concern_v tiburtius_n the_o priest_n there_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v new_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o tiburtius_n torment_v in_o hell_n with_o terrible_a flame_n the_o messenger_n he_o have_v send_v return_v with_o this_o news_n that_o tiburtius_n be_v that_o very_a hour_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o soon_o after_o reparatus_n himself_o die_v 158._o 4._o stephanus_n a_o roman_a a_o person_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o very_o wealthy_a go_v to_o canstantinople_n about_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o affair_n he_o have_v there_o where_o he_o die_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o incline_v towards_o evening_n so_o that_o preparation_n for_o his_o funeral_n can_v not_o be_v convenient_o make_v in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o be_v therefore_o lay_v out_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o house_n till_o the_o morrow_n at_o which_o time_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o certain_a judge_n where_o he_o hear_v they_o loud_o reprehend_v and_o rate_v by_o who_o he_o be_v thither_o bring_v for_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v they_o order_n not_o to_o bring_v he_o but_o one_o stephanus_n a_o blacksmith_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n they_o send_v therefore_o to_o that_o blacksmith_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o die_v in_o that_o very_a hour_n and_o this_o say_v gregorius_n i_o have_v hear_v relate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o stephanus_n himself_o 25._o 4._o near_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v see_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o curina_n this_o man_n live_v in_o a_o village_n near_o unto_o hippo_n in_o africa_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v bishop_n â—alling_v into_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n he_o be_v repute_v by_o almost_o all_o person_n as_o dead_a have_v lose_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o receive_v no_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v some_o day_n in_o this_o posture_n that_o which_o detain_v his_o friend_n from_o the_o burial_n of_o he_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v some_o little_a breath_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o nostril_n but_o when_o these_o also_o be_v now_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v depart_v on_o the_o sudden_a he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o bid_v they_o send_v speedy_o to_o curina_n a_o smith_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o see_v how_o he_o do_v and_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v back_o that_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n who_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o curina_n that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n that_o in_o this_o ecstasy_n he_o have_v see_v paradise_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o relate_v among_o other_o that_o hâ—_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o s._n augustine_n at_o hippo_n be_v therefore_o restore_v to_o his_o health_n he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v 6._o while_o narses_n be_v in_o italy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n in_o rome_n 160._o whereof_o in_o the_o house_n of_o valerianus_n the_o advocate_n a_o young_a man_n fall_v sick_a he_o be_v his_o shepherd_n and_o a_o liburnian_a by_o nation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a he_o straight_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o master_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v real_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v there_o understand_v how_o many_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o his_o house_n in_o that_o great_a plague_n and_o have_v name_v they_o tell_v his_o master_n that_o he_o shall_v survive_v his_o servant_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v all_o kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n discourse_v with_o his_o master_n in_o greek_a he_o also_o make_v trial_n with_o other_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o other_o language_n whereas_o before_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o latin_a when_o he_o have_v live_v thus_o two_o day_n he_o grow_v into_o a_o frenzy_n and_o strive_v to_o bite_v his_o own_o hand_n he_o die_v as_o many_o as_o as_o by_o name_n he_o have_v say_v shall_v die_v follow_v he_o soon_o after_o but_o his_o master_n remain_v free_a from_o infection_n according_a as_o he_o have_v predict_v 7._o everardus_n ambula_fw-la 160._o a_o german_a knight_n fall_v sick_a in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o when_o he_o have_v lie_v for_o some_o time_n as_o one_o dead_a return_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o evil_a spirit_n into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n thence_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o saladine_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o egypt_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o lombardy_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a wood_n he_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o german_a friend_n of_o he_o last_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o site_n the_o form_n of_o place_n and_o building_n of_o which_o together_o with_o the_o feature_n of_o divers_a prince_n there_o he_o most_o exact_o describe_v as_o they_o be_v whereas_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n yet_o that_o increase_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o with_o who_o he_o say_v he_o do_v converse_v in_o the_o wood_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o hour_n discourse_v with_o this_o everardus_n according_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v 8._o acilius_n aviola_n be_v conclude_v dead_a both_o by_o his_o domestic_n and_o physician_n 29._o according_o he_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n for_o some_o time_n and_o then_o carry_v forth_o to_o his_o funeral_n fire_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o seize_v his_o body_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v tarry_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o encompass_v with_o flame_n he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v be_v succour_v 9_o lucius_n lamia_n have_v be_v praetor_n 30._o and_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v carry_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n to_o be_v burn_v be_v surround_v with_o flame_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o live_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o fate_n 10._o plato_n tell_v of_o erus_fw-la armenius_n 23._o how_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n among_o many_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o they_o find_v that_o though_o all_o the_o other_o carcase_n be_v putrid_a this_o of_o his_o be_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a they_o therefore_o carry_v it_o home_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o just_a and_o due_a funeral_n rite_n perform_v to_o it_o two_o day_n they_o keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o that_o state_n and_o on_o the_o twelve_o day_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o funeral_n pile_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o
the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n forty_o time_n and_o thereby_o so_o fix_v they_o in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o repeat_v they_o without_o book_n 2._o anthony_n wallens_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o art_n of_o memory_n in_o six_o month_n space_n learn_v by_o heart_n the_o whole_a epitome_n of_o pagnine_n hist._n with_o such_o excellent_a success_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v enable_v well_o to_o interpret_v any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o 3._o mr._n humphrey_n burton_n a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a worth_n in_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o my_o writing_n this_o viz._n sept._n 10._o 167â—_n of_o the_o age_n of_o eighty_o and_o three_o beside_o his_o many_o and_o other_o accomplishment_n can_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o his_o memory_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o any_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o latin_a distich_n with_o as_o much_o readiness_n and_o as_o little_a hesitation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v direct_o read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n i_o myself_o have_v frequent_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n wherein_o though_o i_o have_v observe_v no_o order_n but_o name_v hâ—â—e_v a_o chapter_n at_o the_o beginning_n than_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n than_o again_o return_v to_o the_o middle_n and_o so_o on_o purpose_n prevent_v any_o assistance_n he_o may_v have_v from_o a_o orderly_a succession_n and_o dependence_n yet_o can_v i_o no_o soon_o name_v the_o chapter_n and_o book_n whereof_o i_o desire_v the_o account_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o distich_n 195._o 4._o cineas_n the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n pyrrhus_n the_o very_a next_o day_n that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n both_o know_v and_o alâ—o_o salute_v by_o their_o name_n all_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o gentleman_n in_o rome_n 5._o franciscus_n cardulus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n be_v able_a to_o write_v two_o page_n entire_a which_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v read_v 34._o in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o read_v they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o company_n have_v rather_o he_o will_v repeat_v they_o backward_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o one_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o discourse_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o germany_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o tacitus_n that_o justus_n lipsius_n do_v then_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o golden_a volume_n so_o firm_a and_o entire_a in_o his_o memory_n that_o nothing_o have_v ever_o slip_v he_o therein_o he_o challenge_v any_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o go_v to_o say_v he_o set_v one_o here_o with_o a_o poniard_n and_o if_o in_o repeat_v of_o tacitus_n all_o over_o i_o shall_v miss_v but_o in_o one_o word_n let_v he_o stab_v i_o and_o i_o will_v free_o open_v my_o breast_n or_o throat_n for_o he_o to_o strike_v at_o 486._o 7._o the_o work_n of_o homer_n be_v his_o iliad_n and_o odyssey_n the_o former_a consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o book_n and_o so_o also_o the_o latter_a his_o iliad_n have_v in_o it_o thirty_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o verse_n and_o i_o suppose_v his_o odyssey_n have_v no_o less_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josephus_n scaliger_n that_o in_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o commit_v all_o homer_n to_o his_o memory_n 8._o antonius_n the_o egyptian_a eremite_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n 33._o yet_o by_o the_o frequent_a hear_n of_o they_o read_v have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o book_n and_o by_o diligent_a think_v of_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v they_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christianâ_fw-la 34._o 9_o hortensius_n who_o for_o his_o eloquence_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o cause_n of_o he_o cicero_n write_v to_o brutus_n there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o man_n such_o a_o memory_n as_o i_o have_v not_o know_v a_o great_a in_o any_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o a_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o thing_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a sale_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o he_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v there_o their_o price_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o by_o the_o account_n take_v of_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o of_o they_o cicero_n compare_v he_o with_o lucullus_n say_v hortensius_n his_o memory_n be_v the_o great_a for_o word_n but_o that_o of_o lucullus_n for_o thing_n 10._o lucius_z lucullus_z a_o great_a captain_n and_o philosopher_n 24._o by_o a_o admirable_a strength_n of_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o give_v so_o ready_a a_o account_n of_o all_o affair_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v they_o all_o at_o once_o present_v before_o his_o eye_n 11._o pompeius_n gariglianus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o capua_n 69._o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o memory_n as_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v know_v his_o like_a he_o be_v so_o well_o and_o thorough_o know_v in_o all_o plato_n aristotle_n hypocrates_n galen_n themistius_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o that_o as_o a_o admirable_a instance_n of_o his_o memory_n he_o will_v upon_o occasion_n not_o only_o repeat_v their_o sentence_n but_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o 12._o age_n say_v seneca_n hat_n do_v i_o many_o injury_n and_o deprive_v i_o of_o many_o thing_n i_o once_o have_v 456._o it_o have_v dull_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o eye_n blunt_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o slacken_v my_o nerve_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v mention_v before_o be_v the_o memory_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a and_o frail_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v first_o sensible_a of_o the_o assault_n of_o age_n that_o heretofore_o this_o do_v so_o flourish_v in_o i_o as_o not_o only_o serve_v i_o for_o use_v but_o may_v even_o pass_v for_o a_o miracle_n i_o can_v deny_v for_o i_o can_v repeat_v two_o thousand_o name_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o when_o as_o many_o as_o be_v scholar_n to_o my_o master_n bring_v each_o of_o they_o several_a verse_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o i_o can_v recite_v they_o orderly_o unto_o the_o first_o nor_o be_v my_o memory_n only_o apt_a to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v commit_v to_o it_o but_o be_v also_o a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v entrust_v it_o with_o 13._o lippus_fw-la brandolinus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a life_n 34._o report_v of_o laurentius_n bonincontrius_n that_o at_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v so_o perfect_a and_o entire_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o can_v recite_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o you_o will_v think_v he_o have_v see_v or_o read_v they_o but_o that_o very_a day_n 14._o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n at_o which_o himself_o be_v present_a tell_v of_o one_o ludovicus_n pontanus_n of_o spoleto_n a_o lawyer_n by_o profession_n 226._o who_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n at_o that_o council_n at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o can_v recite_v not_o the_o title_n only_o but_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v he_o for_o vastness_n and_o fastness_n of_o memory_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n 15._o fumianus_fw-la strada_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o academical_a prolusion_n 225._o speak_v of_o franciscus_n suarez_n he_o have_v say_v he_o so_o strong_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v s._n augustine_n the_o most_o copious_a and_o various_a of_o the_o father_n ready_a by_o heart_n allege_v every_o where_o as_o occasion_n present_v itself_o full_o and_o faithful_o his_o sentence_n and_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a his_o word_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v any_o thing_n touch_v any_o passage_n in_o any_o of_o his_o volume_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v almost_o enough_o to_o fill_v a_o library_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v he_o instant_o show_v and_o point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o place_n and_o page_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v of_o that_o matter_n 16._o dr._n raynolds_n excel_v this_o way_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o he_o 226._o not_o only_o for_o s._n augustine_n work_n but_o also_o all_o classical_a author_n so_o that_o it_o
there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n slay_v there_o fall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n of_o the_o spartan_n when_o they_o of_o sparta_n hear_v this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o first_o agesilaus_n and_o the_o ancient_a ephori_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v a_o weep_n so_o far_o be_v tear_n in_o common_a the_o expression_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n 24._o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 405._o new_o bring_v out_o of_o judaea_n and_o while_o he_o hold_v they_o with_o great_a reverence_n in_o his_o hand_n praise_v god_n upon_o that_o account_n all_o that_o be_v present_a make_v a_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v so_o joy_v thereat_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n nature_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o extraordinary_a joy_n 25._o when_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v overcome_v 400._o and_o that_o all_o greece_n be_v assemble_v to_o behold_v the_o isthmian_a game_n t._n q._n flaminius_n have_v cause_v silence_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n he_o command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o crier_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o titus_n quinctius_n flaminius_n their_o general_n do_v give_v liberty_n and_o immunity_n to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n philip._n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o there_o be_v first_o a_o confound_a silence_n among_o the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o the_o crier_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n they_o set_v up_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o universal_a shout_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bird_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n fall_v down_o amaze_v among_o they_o livy_n say_v that_o the_o joy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v so_o that_o they_o scarce_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o gaze_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o delude_v by_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o game_n afterward_o be_v so_o neglect_v that_o no_o man_n either_o mind_n or_o eye_n be_v intent_n upon_o they_o so_o far_o have_v this_o one_o joy_n preoccupy_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o pleasure_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o how_o it_o have_v act_v upon_o some_o man_n 55._o whilst_o the_o great_a genius_n of_o physic_n hypocrates_n drive_v away_o malady_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o almost_o snatch_v body_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n one_o antiphon_n arise_v in_o greece_n who_o envious_a of_o his_o glory_n promise_v to_o do_v upon_o soul_n what_o the_o other_o do_v on_o mortal_a member_n and_o propose_v the_o sublime_a invention_n which_o plutarch_n call_v the_o art_n of_o cure_v all_o sadness_n where_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o use_v more_o vanity_n promise_n and_o ostent_n of_o word_n than_o he_o wrought_v effect_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o age_n which_o be_v abundant_a in_o misery_n shall_v likewise_o produce_v great_a comfort_n to_o sweeten_v the_o acerbity_n of_o humane_a life_n another_o helena_n be_v needful_a to_o mingle_v the_o divine_a drug_n of_o nepenthe_n in_o the_o meat_n of_o so_o many_o afflict_a person_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v but_o as_o the_o expectation_n be_v vain_a so_o there_o be_v some_o sorrow_n that_o fall_v with_o that_o impetuous_a force_n upon_o soul_n and_o withal_o with_o that_o sudden_a surprisal_n that_o they_o let_v in_o death_n to_o anticipate_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 187._o 1._o when_o the_o turk_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o buda_n there_o be_v among_o the_o german_a captain_n a_o nobleman_n call_v ecckius_n rayschachius_n who_o son_n a_o valiant_a young_a gentleman_n have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o army_n without_o his_o father_n knowledge_n bear_v himself_o so_o gallant_o in_o sight_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o army_n that_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o father_n who_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o yet_o before_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o he_o be_v compass_v in_o by_o the_o enemy_n and_o valiant_o fight_v slain_z rayschachichius_fw-la exceed_o move_v with_o the_o death_n of_o so_o brave_a a_o man_n ignorant_a how_o near_o it_o touch_v himself_o turn_v about_o to_o the_o other_o captain_n say_v this_o worthy_a gentleman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a commendation_n and_o to_o be_v most_o honourable_o bury_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n be_v with_o like_a compassion_n approve_v his_o speech_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a son_n rescue_v be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o miserable_a father_n which_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o shed_v tear_n but_o such_o a_o sudden_a and_o inward_a grief_n surprise_v the_o age_a father_n and_o strike_v so_o to_o his_o heart_n that_o after_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o while_n speechless_a with_o his_o eye_n set_v in_o his_o head_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o dead_a 572._o 2._o homer_n have_v sail_v out_o of_o chios_n to_o io_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o visit_v athens_n here_o it_o be_v that_o be_v old_a he_o fall_v sick_a and_o so_o remain_v upon_o the_o shore_n where_o there_o land_v certain_a fisherman_n who_o he_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n they_o reply_v what_o we_o catch_v we_o leave_v behind_o we_o and_o what_o we_o can_v not_o catch_v we_o have_v bring_v with_o we_o meaning_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o catch_v any_o fish_n they_o have_v lowse_v themselves_o upon_o the_o shore_n kill_v what_o they_o take_v and_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v when_o homer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o solve_v this_o riddle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o die_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n yet_o herodotus_n deny_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fishermenn_n themselves_o explain_v their_o aenigma_fw-la and_o that_o homer_n die_v of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n 3._o excessive_a be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 22._o beseem_v he_o neither_o as_o a_o king_n man_n or_o christian_n who_o so_o fervent_o love_v anna_n of_o bohemia_n his_o queen_n that_o when_o she_o die_v at_o sheane_z in_o surâ—ey_n he_o both_o curse_a the_o place_n and_o also_o out_o of_o madness_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a house_n 4._o wipertus_fw-la elect_v bishop_n of_o raceburg_n 1._o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n where_o â—inding_v himself_o neglect_v and_o reject_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o next_o night_n for_o very_a grief_n and_o too_o near_o a_o apprehension_n thereof_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v turn_v grey_a whereupon_o he_o be_v receive_v 5._o hostratus_fw-la the_o friar_n resent_v that_o book_n so_o ill_a 92._o which_o reuclinus_n have_v write_v against_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o epistolae_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la and_o take_v it_o so_o very_a much_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o for_o grief_n he_o make_v himself_o away_o 6._o alexander_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o most_o invincible_a courage_n 147._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a ephestion_n lay_v three_o day_n together_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o will_v neither_o eat_v drink_z nor_o sleep_n such_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o command_v battlement_n of_o house_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o mule_n and_o horse_n to_o have_v their_o mane_n shear_v off_o some_o thousand_o of_o common_a soldier_n to_o be_v slay_v to_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o cusseans_n to_o be_v root_v out_o 7._o at_o nancy_n in_o lorraine_n 156._o when_o claudia_n valesia_n the_o duke_n wife_n and_o sister_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n decease_v the_o temple_n for_o forty_o day_n be_v all_o shut_v up_o no_o prayer_n nor_o mass_n say_v but_o only_o in_o the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v the_o senator_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o mourn_a black_n and_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n space_n throughout_o the_o city_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o sing_v or_o dance_v 8._o roger_n that_o rich_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o same_o that_o build_v the_o de_fw-fr vizes_n 156._o and_o divers_a other_o strong_a castle_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o his_o castle_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o grief_n that_o he_o run_v mad_a and_o
lord_n buckhurst_n be_v breed_v in_o oxford_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o barister_n in_o the_o temple_n afterward_o travel_v into_o foreign_a part_n be_v detain_v a_o time_n prisoner_n at_o rome_n when_o his_o liberty_n be_v procure_v for_o his_o return_n into_o england_n he_o possess_v the_o uâ—st_a inheritance_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n whereof_o in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o his_o magnificent_a prodigality_n he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n till_o he_o seasonable_o begin_v to_o spare_v grow_v near_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o story_n go_v that_o this_o young_a gentleman_n come_v to_o a_o alderman_n of_o london_n who_o have_v gain_v great_a pennyworth_n by_o his_o former_a purchase_n of_o he_o be_v make_v be_v now_o in_o the_o wane_n of_o his_o wealth_n to_o wait_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o alderman_n so_o long_o that_o his_o generous_a humour_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o incivility_n of_o such_o attendance_n resolve_v to_o be_v no_o more_o behold_v to_o wealthy_a pride_n and_o present_o turn_v a_o thrifty_a improver_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o estate_n other_o make_v he_o the_o convert_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o by_o her_o frequent_a admonition_n divert_v the_o torrent_n of_o his_o profusion_n indeed_o she_o will_v not_o know_v he_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o know_v himself_o and_o then_o heap_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v upon_o he_o create_v he_o baron_n of_o buckhurst_n in_o sussex_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1566_o send_v he_o ambassador_n into_o france_n 1571_o into_o the_o low_a country_n 1576_o make_v he_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n 1589_o treasurer_n of_o england_n 1599_o he_o be_v also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n thus_o have_v make_v amends_o to_o his_o house_n for_o his_o misspend_v time_n both_o in_o increase_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o dorset_n by_o king_n james_n he_o die_v april_n 19_o 1608._o 10._o henry_n the_o five_o 637._o while_o prince_n be_v extreme_o wild_a the_o companion_n of_o riotous_a person_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o reputation_n with_o the_o subject_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o banish_v all_o his_o old_a companion_n ten_o mile_n from_o his_o court_n and_o presence_n and_o reform_v himself_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o become_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o victorious_a king_n as_o perhaps_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n 11._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o young_a time_n be_v a_o manichee_n and_o of_o incontinent_a life_n 19_o he_o report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o continency_n but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v hear_v too_o soon_o for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v my_o lust_n satisfy_v than_o extinguish_v but_o be_v afterward_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o prove_v a_o most_o excellent_a person_n as_o well_o in_o learning_n as_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 12._o the_o ancient_n in_o old_a time_n attribute_v unto_o king_n cecrops_n a_o double_a nature_n and_o form_n 54â—_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n not_o for_o that_o as_o some_o say_v of_o a_o good_a clement_a and_o gracious_a prince_n be_v become_v a_o rigorous_a fell_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o have_v be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o his_o youth_n perverse_a passionate_a and_o terrible_a he_o prove_v afterward_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a lord_n 319._o 13._o gelon_n and_o hiero_n in_o sicily_n and_o pisistratus_n the_o son_n of_o hypocrates_n be_v all_o usurper_n and_o such_o as_o attain_v to_o their_o tyrannical_a dominion_n by_o violent_a and_o indirect_a mean_n yet_o they_o use_v the_o same_o virtuous_o and_o howsoever_o they_o attain_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o for_o some_o time_n in_o their_o young_a year_n manage_v it_o injurious_o enough_o yet_o they_o grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v good_a governor_n love_v and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o likewise_o belove_v and_o dear_a unto_o their_o subject_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v excellent_a law_n in_o their_o country_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a in_o till_v the_o ground_n make_v they_o to_o be_v civil_a sober_a and_o discreet_a whereas_o before_o they_o be_v note_v for_o a_o tattle_a playful_a and_o idle_a sort_n of_o people_n 139._o 14._o lydiades_n be_v a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o city_n of_o megalapolis_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o he_o detest_v that_o wrongful_a oppression_n wherein_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o subject_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o restore_v his_o citizen_n to_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n yea_o and_o afterwards_o die_v glorious_o fight_v manful_o in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n 319._o 15._o ceno_fw-la valchius_fw-la king_n of_o the_o western_a saxon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o debauch_a prince_n whereupon_o he_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n but_o at_o last_o be_v become_v a_o reform_a man_n he_o be_v readmit_v to_o his_o former_a command_n and_o he_o then_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a prudence_n justice_n and_o moderation_n 319._o 16._o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o first_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v immeasurable_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o acquire_a wealth_n extreme_a ambitious_a of_o enlarge_a his_o territory_n and_o high_o delight_v with_o the_o art_n of_o war_n and_o military_a discipline_n he_o be_v also_o all_o this_o while_n a_o contemner_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o mature_a and_o ripe_a year_n he_o become_v famous_a and_o renown_a for_o the_o integrity_n and_o modesty_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o the_o singular_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n 3876._o 17._o johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n visit_v the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o proficient_a that_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o beard_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o perfect_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o glory_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o propose_v nine_o hundred_o question_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n to_o dispute_v upon_o which_o he_o challenge_v all_o the_o scholar_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o liberality_n promise_v to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v from_o remote_a part_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n he_o stay_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o privy_o detract_v from_o he_o and_o give_v out_o that_o thirteen_o of_o his_o question_n be_v heretical_a so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o apology_n and_o while_o he_o study_v to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o error_n that_o be_v false_o object_v to_o he_o he_o fall_v into_o other_o that_o be_v great_a and_o worse_o for_o he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o fair_a rich_a and_o noble_a woman_n and_o at_o last_o be_v so_o engage_v in_o quarrel_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o forsake_v those_o youthful_a vanity_n whereupon_o he_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o book_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v write_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o hetruscan_n language_n and_o relinquish_a the_o dream_n of_o profane_a philosophy_n he_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o of_o punctual_a observation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a regard_n some_o man_n have_v have_v to_o it_o the_o athenian_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n demand_v what_o rite_n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o ancestor_n return_v thither_o again_o they_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v often_o change_v they_o therefore_o inquire_v what_o custom_n they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n apollo_n reply_v the_o best_a this_o constancy_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v â—ighly_o commendable_a have_v their_o devotion_n be_v better_o direct_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shame_v we_o by_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o their_o superstition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n 182._o 1._o paulus_n aemilius_n be_v about_o to_o give_v battle_n to_o perses_n king_n of_o macedon_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o day_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o
and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o appetite_n and_o delight_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o aristotle_n drowsiness_n to_o awake_v he_o 11_o sir_n john_n jeffrey_n be_v bear_v in_o sussex_n 223._o and_o so_o profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o our_o municipal_a law_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v secondary_a judge_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o thence_o advance_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o michalmas_n term_v the_o nineteen_o of_o her_o reign_n to_o be_v lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n which_o place_n he_o discharge_v for_o the_o term_n of_o two_o year_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o plod_a student_n who_o industry_n perfect_v nature_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o nullus_fw-la illi_fw-la per_fw-la otium_fw-la dies_fw-la exit_fw-la partem_fw-la noctium_fw-la studiis_fw-la vindicat_fw-la non_fw-la vacat_fw-la somno_fw-la sed_fw-la succumbit_fw-la &_o oculos_fw-la vigilia_fw-la fatigatos_fw-la cadentesque_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la detinet_fw-la he_o spend_v no_o day_n idle_o but_o part_n of_o the_o night_n he_o devote_v to_o study_v he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o sleep_v but_o when_o surprise_v by_o it_o for_o want_n of_o it_o his_o weary_a eye_n when_o close_v and_o fall_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o overwatch_v he_o still_o hold_v to_o their_o work_n and_o compel_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o 12._o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n 118._o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o his_o meditation_n that_o he_o unwilling_o give_v way_n to_o that_o necessary_a repose_n which_o nature_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o and_o therefore_o to_o repress_v the_o ascent_n of_o vapour_n and_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v his_o be_v overtake_v with_o sleep_n he_o use_v sometime_o to_o apply_v a_o vessel_n of_o hot_a oil_n to_o his_o stomach_n and_o when_o he_o sleep_v he_o will_v hold_v a_o brazen_a ball_n in_o his_o hand_n over_o a_o basin_n that_o so_o when_o the_o ball_n shall_v fall_v down_o into_o it_o he_o may_v again_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o 321_o 13._o callistus_n the_o three_o have_v this_o as_o part_v of_o his_o character_n set_v down_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o platina_n that_o he_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o diet_n of_o singular_a modesty_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o easy_a access_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v arrive_v to_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o his_o usual_a industry_n and_o constancy_n in_o his_o study_n but_o both_o read_v much_o himself_o and_o have_v other_o who_o read_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v from_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o affair_n 96._o 14._o jacobus_n milichius_n a_o german_a physician_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o a_o passionate_a desire_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v himself_o even_o then_o when_o ill_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o health_n and_o when_o old_a age_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o he_o when_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v reprehend_v this_o over-eagerness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o too_o much_o attentiveness_n to_o his_o study_n his_o reply_n be_v that_o of_o solon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n i_o grow_v old_a in_o learn_v many_o thing_n he_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o spare_v afterwards_o of_o his_o time_n that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v he_o at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o be_v either_o read_n or_o write_v of_o something_o or_o else_o which_o be_v very_o rare_a with_o he_o he_o be_v play_v at_o table_n a_o sport_n which_o he_o much_o delight_v in_o after_o dinner_n after_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v at_o his_o study_n and_o lucubration_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o sleep_v but_o little_a and_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o disease_n which_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o the_o over_o constant_a and_o the_o unseasonable_a intention_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o study_n be_v doubtless_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o stomach_n so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n nou._n 10_o 1559._o 295._o 15._o jacobus_n schegkius_fw-la though_o he_o be_v blind_a many_o year_n together_o have_v frequent_a fit_n of_o a_o apoplexy_n be_v in_o extreme_a age_n and_o find_v therein_o a_o deficiency_n of_o all_o his_o strength_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o idleness_n but_o continue_v then_o intent_n upon_o his_o thought_n and_o meditation_n have_v one_o to_o read_v for_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o most_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o topic_n of_o aristotle_n chap._n xlii_o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o choice_a learning_n and_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o basilius_n amerbachius_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n zuingerus_n 304._o a_o german_a physician_n he_o sigh_v and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n piget_fw-la i_o vivere_fw-la post_fw-la tantum_fw-la virum_fw-la cujus_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la exigua_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la pielate_fw-la conferatur_fw-la it_o grieve_v i_o to_o live_v after_o so_o great_a a_o person_n who_o learning_n be_v great_a but_o if_o compare_v with_o his_o piety_n but_o small_a the_o piety_n of_o these_o person_n underwrite_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o learning_n however_o since_o the_o learning_n of_o most_o of_o they_o have_v survive_v they_o we_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o come_v after_o they_o 1._o wonderful_n be_v that_o character_n which_o vives_n gives_z of_o budaeus_fw-la 226._o himself_n be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a part_n france_n say_v he_o never_o bring_v forth_o a_o sharp_a wit_n p._n a_o more_o pierce_a judgement_n one_o of_o more_o exact_a diligence_n and_o great_a learning_n nor_o in_o this_o age_n italy_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o latin_a which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v and_o examine_v he_o be_v in_o both_o these_o language_n excellent_a speak_v both_o as_o ready_o perhaps_o more_o than_o the_o french_a his_o mother_n tongue_n he_o will_v read_v out_o of_o a_o greek_a book_n in_o latin_a and_o out_o of_o a_o latin_a one_o in_o greek_a those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v so_o excellent_o write_v by_o he_o flow_v from_o he_o extempore_o he_o write_v more_o easy_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a than_o the_o most_o skilful_a in_o those_o language_n understand_v nothing_o in_o those_o tongue_n be_v so_o abstruse_a which_o he_o have_v not_o ransack_v and_o bring_v as_o another_o cerberus_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n infinite_a be_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n figure_n and_o property_n of_o speech_n which_o unknown_a to_o former_a age_n by_o the_o only_a help_n of_o budaeus_fw-la studious_a man_n be_v now_o acquaint_v with_o and_o these_o so_o great_a and_o admirable_a thing_n he_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o teacher_n learn_v mere_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ruin_v seem_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v nothing_o of_o his_o philosophy_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n which_o no_o man_n can_v compose_v without_o a_o assiduous_a conversation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n he_o add_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o domestic_a and_o state_n affair_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o embassy_n and_o conclude_v all_o with_o that_o distich_n which_o buchanan_n make_v of_o he_o gallia_n quod_fw-la graecia_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la gracia_n barbara_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utraque_fw-la budaeo_n debeâ—_n utrumque_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o france_n be_v turn_v to_o greece_n that_o greece_n be_v not_o turn_v rude_a both_o owe_v they_o both_o to_o thou_o their_o dear_a great_a learned_a bude_n 2._o tostatus_n 227._o bishop_n of_o abulum_n at_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n say_v possevine_a attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n for_o beside_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n canon_n and_o civil_a law_n history_n and_o the_o mathematics_n he_o be_v well_o skilled_a both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o by_o bellarmin_n hic_fw-la stupor_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la qui_fw-la scibile_fw-la discutit_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o know_v whatsoever_o know_v may_v be_v he_o be_v so_o true_a a_o student_n and_o so_o constant_a in_o sit_v to_o it_o that_o with_o didymus_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o body_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o much_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o epitaph_n engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n be_v primae_fw-la natalis_fw-la luci_fw-la folia_fw-la omne_fw-la adaptans_fw-la nondum_fw-la sic_fw-la fuerit_fw-la pagina_fw-la trina_fw-la
satis_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v three_o leaf_n to_o every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n from_o his_o very_a birth_n there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o spare_v yet_o withal_o he_o write_v so_o exact_o that_o ximenes_n his_o scholar_n attempt_v to_o contract_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n can_v not_o well_o bring_v it_o to_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o leaf_n in_o folio_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a small_a print_n other_o also_o have_v attempt_v the_o like_a in_o his_o other_o work_n but_o with_o the_o same_o success_n 3._o julius_n caesar_n scaliger_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o fall_v to_o study_v filio_fw-la yet_o be_v a_o singular_a philosopher_n and_o a_o excellent_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet._n vossius_fw-la call_v he_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n the_o chief_a censor_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o darling_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o muse_n lipsius_n high_o admire_v he_o there_o be_v three_o say_v he_o who_o i_o use_v chief_o to_o wonder_v at_o as_o person_n who_o though_o among_o man_n seem_v yet_o to_o have_v transcend_v all_o humane_a attainment_n homar_n hypocrates_n and_o aristotle_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o they_o this_o four_o that_o be_v julius_n scaliger_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o age._n he_o very_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o acute_a and_o capacious_a wit_n as_o he_o since_o the_o age_n of_o julius_n caesar._n meibomiuâ—_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o stupendous_a learning_n and_o than_o who_o the_o sun_n have_v scarce_o shine_v upon_o a_o more_o learned_a thuanus_n say_v antiquity_n have_v scarce_o his_o superior_a it_o be_v certain_a his_o own_o age_n have_v not_o the_o like_a 4._o among_o the_o great_a hero_n and_o miracle_n of_o learning_n most_o renown_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n totum_fw-la joseph_n scaliger_n have_v merit_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a place_n the_o learned_a causabon_n have_v give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o learn_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v he_o have_v read_v nothing_o and_o yet_o whâ—t_o have_v he_o not_o read_v but_o what_o he_o do_v ready_o remember_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n author_n that_o be_v so_o obscure_a or_o abstruse_a but_o that_o be_v consult_v about_o it_o he_o will_v forthwith_o resolve_v he_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o successive_a revolution_n of_o all_o empire_n and_o in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v able_a to_o recount_v all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a name_n difference_n and_o propriety_n of_o live_a creature_n plant_n metal_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a thing_n he_o be_v accurate_o skilled_a in_o the_o situation_n of_o place_n the_o bound_n of_o province_n and_o their_o various_a division_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o art_n and_o science_n so_o difficult_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a he_o know_v so_o many_o language_n so_o exact_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o one_o thing_n his_o business_n throughout_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o life_n it_o may_v have_v be_v worthy_o repute_v a_o miracle_n hereunto_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o testimony_n of_o julius_n caesar_n bulengerus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o professor_n at_o pisa_n who_o in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o same_o scaliger_n there_o follow_v the_o year_n 1609._o a_o unfortunate_a year_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n than_o who_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o of_o so_o great_a a_o genius_n or_o ingenuity_n as_o to_o learning_n and_o possible_o the_o forepast_a age_n have_v not_o have_v his_o equal_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n 228._o 5._o that_o which_o pasquier_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o monshclet_n be_v yet_o more_o memorable_a touch_v a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a come_v to_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1445._o and_o show_v himself_o so_o admirable_o excellent_a in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o language_n that_o if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a good_a wit_n and_o sound_a constitution_n shall_v live_v one_o hundred_o year_n and_o during_o that_o time_n shall_v study_v incessant_o without_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v or_o any_o recreation_n he_o can_v hardly_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n insomuch_o that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n beget_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o at_o least_o somewhat_o above_o humane_a condition_n castellanus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v this_o miracle_n of_o wit_n make_v these_o verse_n on_o he_o his_o be_v in_o french_a but_o may_v be_v thus_o english_v a_o young_a man_n have_v i_o see_v at_o twenty_o year_n so_o skilled_a that_o every_o art_n he_o have_v and_o all_o in_o â—ll_a degree_n excel_v whatever_o yet_o be_v write_v he_o vaunt_v to_o pronounce_v like_o a_o young_a antichrist_n if_o he_o do_v read_v the_o same_o but_o once_o 6_o beda_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n at_o girroy_n now_o yarrow_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n 743._o bring_v up_o by_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o be_v the_o profound_a scholar_n of_o his_o age_n for_o latin_a greek_a philosophy_n history_n divinity_n mathematics_n music_n and_o what_o not_o homily_n of_o his_o make_n be_v read_v in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o dignity_n afford_v he_o alone_o whence_o some_o say_v his_o title_n of_o venerable_n beda_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o middle_n betwixt_o plain_a beda_n which_o they_o think_v too_o little_a and_o st_n beda_n which_o they_o think_v too_o much_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 7._o roger_n bacon_n be_v a_o famous_a mathematician_n and_o most_o skilful_a in_o other_o science_n 104._o accurate_o verse_v in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n of_o who_o selden_n thus_o roger_n bacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o minorite_n a_o excellent_a mathematician_n and_o a_o person_n of_o more_o learning_n than_o any_o of_o his_o age_n can_v aâ—ford_v 8._o richard_n peace_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 278._o he_o be_v of_o great_a ripeness_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o also_o expert_a in_o foreign_a language_n pitsaeus_n give_v he_o this_o character_n a_o man_n endow_v with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o mind_n adorn_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o leâ—â—â—ing_n he_o have_v a_o sharp_a wit_n a_o mature_a judgement_n a_o constant_a and_o firm_a memory_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a tongue_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v deserve_o contâ—nd_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n language_n 9_o anicius_n mâ—â—liâ—s_fw-la soverinus_fw-la boeâ—hius_n sâ—l_n flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 520._o he_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o day_n be_v consul_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o man_n of_o rare_a gift_n and_o ability_n some_o say_v that_o in_o prose_n he_o come_v not_o behind_o cicero_n himself_o and_o have_v none_o that_o exceed_v he_o in_o poetry_n a_o great_a philosopher_n musician_n and_o mathematician_n polit._n say_v of_o he_o thus_o than_o boethius_n in_o logic_n who_o more_o acute_a in_o mathematics_n more_o subtle_a in_o philosophy_n more_o copious_a and_o rich_a or_o in_o divinity_n more_o sublime_a he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v peripatetic_a philosophy_n decay_v and_o almost_o all_o learning_n in_o italy_n barbarism_n whole_o invade_v it_o and_o expel_v good_a art_n and_o philosophy_n out_o of_o its_o border_n say_v hereboord_n of_o verona_n 10._o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 34._o write_v concern_v st._n jerome_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a chaldee_n persian_a median_a and_o arabic_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o be_v skilled_a in_o almost_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o st._n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o no_o man_n know_v that_o which_o st._n jerome_n be_v ignorant_a of_o 11._o mithridates_n the_o great_a king_n of_o pontus_n 17._o have_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o and_o two_o country_n under_o his_o government_n yet_o be_v he_o use_v to_o answer_v all_o these_o ambassador_n in_o the_o same_o language_n of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o interpreter_n a_o wonderful_a evidence_n of_o a_o very_a singular_a memory_n that_o can_v so_o distinct_o lie_v up_o
tell_v of_o one_o cresin_n who_o manure_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n which_o yield_v he_o fruit_n in_o abundance_n while_o his_o neighbour_n land_n be_v extreme_o poor_a and_o barren_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v enchant_v they_o otherwise_o say_v his_o accuser_n his_o inheritance_n can_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o revenue_n while_o other_o stand_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o condition_n but_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bring_v forth_o a_o lusty_a daughter_n of_o he_o well_o feed_v and_o well_o breed_v who_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o garden_n also_o he_o show_v his_o strong_a cart_n and_o stout_a ox_n which_o plough_v his_o land_n his_o various_a implement_n of_o husbandry_n and_o the_o whole_a equipage_n of_o his_o tillage_n in_o very_o good_a order_n he_o than_o cry_v out_o aloud_o before_o the_o judge_n behold_v the_o art_n magic_a and_o charm_n of_o cresin_n the_o judge_n do_v acquit_v he_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o land_n fertility_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o industry_n and_o good_a husbandry_n 29._o 2._o there_o be_v one_o mise_n who_o present_v the_o great_a king_n artaxerxes_n as_o he_o ride_v through_o persia_n with_o a_o pomegranate_n of_o a_o wonderful_a bigness_n which_o the_o king_n admire_v demand_v out_o of_o what_o paradise_n he_o have_v get_v it_o who_o answer_v that_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o his_o own_o garden_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_o please_v with_o it_o and_o grace_v he_o with_o royal_a gift_n swear_v by_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o same_o man_n with_o like_a diligence_n and_o care_n may_v as_o well_o of_o a_o little_a city_n make_v a_o great_a one_o 880._o 3._o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a devote_v the_o day_n to_o the_o senate_n to_o military_a judicial_a and_o other_o affair_n but_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o his_o study_n and_o book_n have_v his_o lamp_n so_o make_v that_o it_o will_v pour_v in_o oil_n of_o itself_o to_o renew_v the_o light_n that_o so_o he_o may_v neither_o lose_v time_n nor_o occasion_n a_o unseasonable_a disturbance_n to_o his_o servant_n 4._o cleanthes_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o chrysippus_n the_o philosopher_n phil._n but_o want_v the_o necessary_a provision_n for_o humane_a life_n he_o draw_v water_n and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o night_n to_o maintain_v himself_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o then_o all_o day_n he_o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chrysippus_n where_o he_o so_o profit_v and_o withal_o so_o retain_v that_o industry_n he_o have_v while_o young_a that_o he_o read_v constant_o to_o his_o auditor_n to_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n other_o say_v zeno_n be_v his_o master_n and_o that_o want_v wherewith_o to_o buy_v paper_n he_o write_v memorial_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o bone_n of_o cattle_n and_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o pot_n thus_o fight_v in_o the_o night_n against_o poverty_n and_o in_o the_o day_n against_o ignorance_n he_o become_v at_o last_o a_o excellent_a person_n 5._o st._n jerome_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v read_v six_o thousand_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o origen_n 45._o who_o daily_o weary_v seven_o notary_n and_o as_o many_o boy_n in_o write_v after_o he_o 5._o demosthenes_n that_o afterward_o most_o famous_a orator_n of_o all_o greece_n 225_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pronounce_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o art_n which_o he_o so_o affect_v but_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o that_o defect_n in_o his_o pronunciation_n that_o afterward_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a plainness_n his_o voice_n be_v natural_o so_o slender_a and_o squeak_a that_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o auditory_a this_o also_o he_o so_o amend_v by_o continual_a exercise_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o just_a maturity_n and_o gratefulness_n the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o his_o lung_n he_o rectify_v by_o labour_n strive_v to_o speak_v many_o verse_n in_o one_o breath_n and_o pronounce_v they_o as_o he_o run_v up_o some_o steep_a place_n he_o use_v to_o declaim_v upon_o the_o shore_n where_o the_o water_n with_o great_a noise_n beat_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v his_o ear_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o tumultuate_a people_n and_o to_o speak_v much_o and_o long_a with_o little_a stone_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o free_o when_o it_o be_v empty_a thus_o he_o combat_v with_o nature_n itself_o and_o go_v away_o victor_n overcome_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o pertinacious_a strength_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o his_o mother_n bring_v forth_o one_o and_o his_o own_o industry_n another_o demosthenes_n 7._o johannes_n fernandas_n of_o flanders_n 1041._o though_o bear_v blind_a and_o press_v with_o poverty_n yet_o by_o his_o sole_a industry_n attain_v to_o rare_a skill_n in_o poetry_n logic_n philosophy_n and_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o art_n of_o music_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v a_o song_n of_o four_o part_n memoriter_fw-la which_o other_o can_v difficult_o do_v by_o set_v all_o down_o in_o writing_n 8._o elfred_n a_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n here_o in_o england_n design_v the_o day_n and_o night_n equal_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n 322._o to_o three_o especial_a use_n and_o observe_v they_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o taper_n set_v in_o his_o chapel_n eight_o hour_n he_o spend_v in_o meditation_n read_v and_o prayer_n eight_o hour_n in_o provision_n for_o himself_o his_o repose_n and_o health_n and_o the_o other_o eight_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o almost_o incredible_a be_v the_o painfulness_n of_o baronius_n 7â—_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o voluminous_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o preach_v three_o or_o four_o time_n a_o week_n to_o the_o people_n 10._o a_o gentleman_n in_o surry_n that_o have_v land_n worth_a two_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 133._o which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o run_v out_o every_o year_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sell_v half_a to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o farmer_n for_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o term_n be_v expire_v the_o farmer_n one_o day_n bring_v his_o rent_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o land_n why_o say_v he_o will_v you_o buy_v it_o if_o it_o please_v you_o say_v the_o farmer_n how_o say_v he_o that_o be_v strange_a tell_v i_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o can_v not_o live_v upon_o twice_o as_o much_o be_v my_o own_o and_o you_o upon_o one_o half_a thereof_o though_o you_o have_v pay_v rend_v for_o it_o or_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o oh_o say_v the_o farmer_n but_o two_o word_n make_v the_o difference_n you_o say_v go_v and_o i_o say_v come_v â—_z the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_v the_o gentleman_n you_o lay_v in_o bed_n reply_v the_o farmer_n or_o take_v your_o pleasure_n and_o send_v other_o about_o your_o business_n and_o i_o rise_v betimes_o and_o see_v my_o business_n do_v myself_o 380._o 11._o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o emperor_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a industry_n himself_o so_o do_v he_o also_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o hatred_n unto_o idleness_n that_o he_o withdraw_v the_o salary_n of_o such_o man_n as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v slothful_a and_o lazy_a in_o their_o employment_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o cruel_a then_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v gnaw_v and_o feed_v upon_o by_o such_o as_o procure_v no_o advantage_n thereunto_o by_o their_o labour_n 287._o 12._o joanes_n vischerus_fw-la rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tube_v when_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o dangerous_a a_o year_n to_o humane_a life_n though_o weak_a in_o body_n and_o thereby_o at_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n from_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v yet_o as_o always_o before_o so_o then_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n he_o so_o follow_v his_o business_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o strength_n or_o ability_n so_o long_o as_o his_o voice_n and_o spirit_n permit_v he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o meditation_n comment_n and_o teach_v and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inclemence_n of_o the_o air_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o part_n in_o the_o public_a auditory_a of_o physician_n he_o strenuous_o continue_v to_o profess_v in_o private_a at_o his_o own_o house_n when_o his_o wife_n oftentimes_o advise_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o have_v some_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o health_n as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v
philip_n the_o fair_a afterward_o see_v himself_o persecute_v by_o charles_n of_o valois_n by_o a_o inexcusable_a temerity_n throw_v away_o his_o life_n for_o charles_n sharp_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n he_o free_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o you_o sir_n i_o have_v give_v a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o other_o take_v the_o unseasonable_a boldness_n to_o reply_v by_o god_n sir_n it_o be_v you_o yourself_o this_o insolency_n send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n at_o mountfaucon_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o his_o great_a authority_n 2._o at_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n first_o go_n ambassador_n into_o italy_n 46._o as_o he_o pass_v through_o germany_n he_o stay_v some_o day_n at_o augusta_n where_o have_v be_v in_o his_o former_a travel_n well_o know_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n with_o who_o he_o pass_v a_o evening_n in_o merriment_n be_v request_v by_o christopher_n flecamore_n to_o write_v some_o sentence_n in_o his_o albo_n a_o book_n of_o white_a paper_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n many_o of_o the_o german_a gentry_n usual_o carry_v about_o they_o sir_n henry_n consent_v to_o the_o motion_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o some_o accidental_a discourse_n of_o the_o present_a company_n to_o write_v a_o pleasant_a definition_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o these_o word_n legatus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la peregrè_fw-la missus_fw-la ad_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o sir_n henry_n can_v have_v be_v content_v shall_v have_v be_v thus_o english_v a_o ambassador_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n send_v to_o lie_v abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n but_o the_o word_n for_o lie_v be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o conceit_n shall_v turn_v be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o latin_a as_o will_v admit_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o construction_n as_o sir_n henry_n think_v of_o in_o english_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v it_o sleep_v quiet_o among_o other_o sentence_n in_o this_o albo_n almost_o eight_o year_n till_o by_o accident_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o gasper_n schioppius_n a_o romanist_n a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o malicious_a pen_n who_o with_o book_n against_o king_n james_n print_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n sir_n henry_n wotton_n then_o at_o venice_n and_o in_o venice_n it_o be_v present_o after_o write_v in_o several_a glass_n window_n and_o spiteful_o declare_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n this_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o king_n james_n he_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o oversight_n such_o a_o weakness_n or_o worse_a in_o sir_n henry_n as_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o express_v much_o wrath_n against_o he_o and_o this_o cause_v sir_n henry_n to_o write_v two_o apology_n one_o to_o velserus_n one_o of_o the_o chiefs_n of_o augusta_n in_o the_o universal_a language_n and_o another_o to_o king_n james_n which_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a clear_a and_o so_o choice_o eloquent_a that_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o say_v sir_n hâ—nry_n wotton_n have_v commute_v sufficient_o for_o a_o great_a offence_n 26._o 3._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n one_o of_o the_o most_o politic_a prince_n that_o france_n ever_o have_v be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o own_o brother_n charles_n duke_n of_o normandy_n francis_n duke_n of_o britanny_n and_o charles_n duke_z of_o burgundy_z and_o desire_v great_o to_o separate_v the_o last_o from_o the_o other_o two_o that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o solicit_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o the_o duke_n yield_v unto_o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v in_o a_o town_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o frontier_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n for_o his_o better_a security_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_v the_o meeting_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v at_o peronne_n whither_o the_o duke_n be_v come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o safe-conduct_n send_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o hand_n the_o king_n go_v thither_o without_o any_o force_n or_o guard_n to_o show_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o duke_n to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o gain_v his_o good_a will_n but_o the_o duke_n see_v now_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n and_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o liege_n w_v revolt_v from_o he_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n oâ—_n the_o king_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o will_v not_o release_v he_o until_o he_o hâ—d_v recover_v the_o town_n of_o liege_n whither_o he_o force_v he_o to_o accompany_v he_o with_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v make_v he_o grant_v to_o some_o hard_a condition_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o confederate_n against_o who_o the_o king_n have_v especial_o plot_v that_o conference_n and_o treaty_n he_o release_v he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o how_o gross_o this_o politician_n err_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o experience_n can_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v first_o that_o have_v employ_v his_o agent_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o town_n of_o liege_n against_o the_o duke_n he_o do_v not_o countermand_v it_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o than_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o any_o security_n or_o safe-conduct_n put_v himself_o to_o the_o courtesy_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o urgent_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n glocesâ—ersh_fw-mi 4._o thomas_n ruthal_o be_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o â—or_a his_o great_a ability_n prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v he_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n which_o cardinal_n woolsey_n bear_v unto_o he_o it_o happen_v that_o king_n henry_n employ_v he_o as_o a_o politic_a person_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o do_v and_o get_v it_o fair_o transcribe_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o instead_o thereof_o he_o deceive_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o cover_n and_o bind_v present_v the_o king_n with_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o inventory_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n amount_v to_o a_o invidious_a and_o almost_o a_o incredible_a sum_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n woolsey_n glad_a of_o this_o mistake_n tell_v the_o king_n he_o know_v where_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n be_v in_o case_n he_o need_v it_o this_o break_v ruthal_n heart_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cost_n of_o make_v the_o bridge_n of_o newcastle_n over_o tyne_n and_o intend_v many_o more_o benefaction_n have_v not_o death_n on_o this_o unexpected_a occasion_n surprise_v he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1523._o 5._o the_o duke_n of_o ossuna_n 9â—_n a_o little_a man_n but_o of_o great_a fame_n and_o fortune_n be_v revoke_v from_o be_v viceroy_n of_o naples_n the_o best_a employment_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v for_o a_o subject_n upon_o some_o disgust_n and_o be_v come_v to_o this_o court_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o government_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n he_o carry_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n instead_o of_o his_o staff_n the_o king_n mislike_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o posture_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o thereupon_o he_o be_v overhear_v to_o mutter_v esto_fw-la es_fw-la para_fw-it servir_fw-fr muchachos_fw-mi this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v boy_n this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n oaâ—_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o a_o monastery_n not_o far_o off_o where_o he_o continue_v some_o year_n until_o his_o beard_n come_v to_o his_o girdle_n then_o grow_v very_o ill_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n in_o madrid_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o bed_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1622._o 6._o when_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o 167._o attempt_v to_o deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o ultra_fw-la montani_fw-la he_o send_v a_o italian_a ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v arm_n in_o his_o behalf_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v deliver_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o say_v answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o a_o army_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o that_o the_o english_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a peace_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o use_n
his_o tiara_n and_o robe_n of_o state_n for_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n but_o his_o courtier_n prevent_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a impostor_n and_o enchanter_n instead_o of_o a_o ambassador_n all_o greece_n make_v vow_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n from_o thence_o but_o he_o never_o come_v back_o again_o 17._o c._n julius_n caesar_n learn_v of_o apollonius_n molon_n at_o rhodes_n 1121._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v admirable_o fit_v for_o the_o city_n eloquence_n and_o have_v so_o improve_v his_o part_n by_o his_o diligence_n that_o without_o all_o question_n he_o merit_v the_o second_o place_n in_o point_n of_o eloquence_n the_o â—irst_n he_o will_v not_o have_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o power_n and_o arm_n cicero_n himself_o write_v to_o brutus_n that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o to_o who_o caesar_n shall_v give_v place_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o elegant_a splendid_a magnificent_a and_o generous_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o cornelius_n nepos_n who_o say_v he_o will_v you_o prefer_v before_o this_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v oratory_n their_o businecâ—ess_n who_o be_v more_o acute_a or_o frequent_a than_o he_o in_o sentence_n who_o more_o ornate_a or_o elegant_a in_o word_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pronounce_v his_o oration_n with_o a_o sharp_a voice_n and_o earnest_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o its_o comeliness_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o great_a goodness_n it_o be_v that_o where_o the_o prophetic_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n break_v off_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a supply_n from_o elsewhere_o and_o we_o may_v almost_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n where_o they_o have_v leave_v there_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o herodotus_n the_o halicarnassian_a begin_v his_o history_n who_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n even_o unto_o the_o war_n of_o xerxes_n the_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lydia_n media_n and_o especial_o of_o egypt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o a_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o jonians_n the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o spartan_a and_o corinthian_a king_n excel_v all_o profane_a writer_n of_o history_n both_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o example_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o style_n his_o history_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o series_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o gyges_n the_o king_n of_o lydia_n the_o contemporary_a with_o manasses_n king_n oâ—_n judah_n to_o the_o flight_n of_o xerxes_n and_o persian_n out_o of_o greece_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3485._o herodotus_n himself_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3540._o 2._o thucydides_n the_o athenian_a immediate_o succeed_v he_o who_o embrace_v in_o his_o history_n the_o space_n of_o seventy_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o flight_n of_o xerxes_n unto_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n for_o although_o he_o profess_o describe_v only_o that_o war_n betwixt_o the_o athenian_n and_o peloponnesian_n wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o general_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o account_n of_o those_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o herodotus_n his_o history_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o war_n here_o he_o explain_v the_o affair_n of_o city_n as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v of_o monarchy_n and_o have_v frame_v so_o illustrious_a and_o express_v a_o image_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o usual_o happen_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o misery_n that_o attend_v upon_o war_n especial_o a_o civil_a and_o intestine_a one_o have_v compose_v his_o many_o oration_n with_o that_o artifice_n and_o care_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o sinewy_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o all_o time_n in_o the_o world_n than_o his_o history_n 3._o xenophon_n the_o attic_a bee_n who_o unaffected_a sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o style_n be_v such_o that_o antiquity_n admire_v thereat_o say_v the_o grace_n have_v frame_v and_o direct_v his_o speech_n he_o beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thucydides_n have_v in_o seven_o book_n comprehend_v the_o event_n of_o forty_o year_n war_n betwixt_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o greece_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o mantinaea_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3600._o 4._o diodorus_n siculus_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o a_o universal_a history_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n accurate_o distinguish_v by_o time_n and_o year_n in_o forty_o book_n in_o the_o five_o first_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n the_o egyptian_a assyrian_a libyan_a greek_a antiquity_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o nation_n before_o the_o trojan_a war._n the_o other_o thirty_o five_o contain_z a_o series_n of_o year_n no_o less_o than_o 1138._o from_o the_o trojan_a war_n to_o julius_n caesar_n of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v but_o fifteen_o book_n extant_a his_o sixteen_o book_n almost_o immediate_o follow_v xenophon_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o philip_n of_o macedon_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la mum_v 3604._o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o extant_a he_o reach_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3664._o which_o year_n fall_v direct_o into_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o livy_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 5._o titus_n livius_n bear_v at_o milan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n excel_v all_o latin_a writer_n in_o the_o admirable_a gravity_n copiousness_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v write_v a_o continue_a history_n of_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3212._o to_o the_o four_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o augustus_n now_o although_o of_o fourteen_o decade_n or_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o book_n of_o livy_n there_o be_v only_o three_o decade_n and_o half_a a_o five_o leave_v yet_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o principal_a history_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v from_o florus_n his_o epitome_n livy_n die_v the_o twenty_o first_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 6._o câ—esias_n gâ—idius_n a_o famous_a historian_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o persian_a affair_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3564._o in_o the_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n the_o young_a against_o his_o brother_n artaxerxes_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o king_n house_n and_o family_n where_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a commentary_n and_o record_n he_o compose_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n babylon_n and_o persia_n in_o twenty_o book_n have_v bring_v it_o down_o from_o ninus_n as_o far_o as_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o athens_n by_o lysander_n 7._o plutarch_n of_o cheronaea_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 100_o the_o ample_a treasury_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a history_n he_o write_v about_o fifty_o life_n of_o the_o principal_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n full_a of_o the_o best_a matter_n wise_a sentence_n and_o choice_n rule_v of_o life_n the_o greek_a life_n he_o begin_v with_o theseus_n king_n of_o athens_n and_o end_n with_o philopoemenes_n general_n of_o the_o achaean_n who_o die_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n the_o roman_a captain_n he_o describe_v from_o romulus_n as_o far_o as_o to_o galba_n and_o otho_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 8._o arrianus_n of_o nicomedia_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 140._o and_o in_o eight_o book_n write_v the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o affair_n in_o india_n be_v handle_v most_o copious_o by_o he_o of_o all_o other_o the_o whole_a be_v write_v in_o a_o singular_a sweetness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o stile_n 9_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n write_v accurate_o the_o roman_a history_n the_o original_a of_o the_o city_n magistracy_n ceremony_n and_o law_n be_v faithful_o relate_v by_o he_o and_o his_o history_n continue_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o year_n from_o
the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n his_o first_o eleven_o book_n be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o city_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o family_n of_o m._n varro_n 10._o polybius_n of_o megalopolis_n be_v the_o master_n counsellor_n and_o daily_a companion_n of_o scipio_n the_o young_a who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3800._o raze_a carthage_n he_o begin_v his_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a nation_n the_o achaean_n from_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a of_o forty_o book_n he_o write_v but_o five_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o epitome_n of_o twelve_o other_o in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o battle_n at_o cynoscephale_n betwixt_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o the_o roman_n 11._o salustius_n write_v many_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o quaint_a brevity_n of_o all_o which_o little_a be_v leave_v beside_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n oppress_v by_o the_o consul_n cicero_n sixty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o war_n of_o jugurth_n manage_v by_o c._n marius_n the_o consul_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n before_o the_o conspiracy_n aforesaid_a 12._o julius_n caesar_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o the_o gallic_a and_o civil_a war_n from_o the_o 696_o year_n ab_fw-la v._n c._n to_o the_o 706._o and_o comprise_v they_o in_o commentary_n upon_o every_o year_n in_o such_o a_o purity_n and_o beautiful_a propriety_n of_o expression_n and_o such_o a_o native_a candour_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o terse_a polite_a more_o useful_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o right_n and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 13._o velleius_n paterculus_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sweet_a kind_n of_o speech_n have_v compose_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n under_o who_o he_o flourish_v and_o be_v questor_n 14._o cornelius_n tacitus_n under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o belgic_a gaul_n he_o write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o thirty_o book_n of_o which_o the_o five_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o tiberius_n the_o last_o eleven_o book_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o twenty_o first_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a reach_v from_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 72._o he_o have_v comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a be_v proper_a neat_a quick_a and_o apposite_a in_o his_o stile_n and_o adorn_v his_o discourse_n with_o variety_n of_o sentence_n 15._o suetonius_n be_v secretary_n to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o concise_a stile_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o emperor_n to_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o ninety_o eight_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v therein_o exact_o keep_v to_o that_o first_o and_o chief_a law_n of_o history_n which_o be_v that_o the_o historian_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o historian_n that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o live_v 16._o dion_n cassius_n be_v bear_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o wroâ—e_v the_o history_n of_o nine_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n to_o ann._n dom._n 231._o in_o which_o year_n he_o be_v consul_n with_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n and_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o eighty_o book_n of_o all_o which_o scarce_o twenty_o â—ive_a book_n from_o the_o thirty_o six_o to_o the_o sixty_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a 17._o herodianus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o m._n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 181._o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o gordiani_n in_o africa_n ann._n dom._n 241._o which_o be_v render_v pure_o into_o latin_a by_o angelus_n politianus_n 18._o johannes_n zonaras_n of_o byzantium_n write_v a_o history_n from_o augustus_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1117._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o oriental_a affair_n and_o emperor_n he_o have_v digest_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n from_o whence_o cuspinianus_n and_o other_o borrow_v almost_o all_o that_o they_o have_v zonara_n be_v continue_v by_o nicaetas_n gregoras_n and_o he_o by_o chalcâ—ndylas_n 19_o eutropius_n write_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o ten_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a anno_fw-la dom._n 368._o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o expedition_n of_o julian_n into_o persia_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 20._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o grecian_a by_o birth_n war_v many_o year_n under_o julian_n in_o gallia_n and_o germany_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o thirty_o one_o book_n the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o thirty_o first_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a wherein_o at_o large_a and_o handsome_o he_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o constantius_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n and_o valens_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382._o 21._o jornandes_n a_o goth_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a eruption_n family_n of_o their_o king_n and_o principal_a war_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o 22._o procopius_n bear_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o chancellor_n to_o belisarius_n the_o general_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o his_o counsellor_n and_o constant_a companion_n in_o seven_o book_n write_v the_o war_n of_o belisarius_n with_o the_o persian_n vandal_n and_o goth_n wherein_o he_o also_o be_v present_a 23._o agathias_n of_o smyrna_n continue_v procopius_n from_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 554._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la dom._n 566._o the_o war_n of_o narses_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o frank_n with_o the_o persian_n at_o cholchiâ—_n wherein_o he_o recite_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n from_o artaxerxes_n who_o anno_fw-la dom._n 230._o seize_v on_o the_o parthian_a empire_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 530._o and_o in_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o hun_n into_o thrace_n and_o greece_n and_o their_o repression_n by_o belisarius_n now_o grow_v old_a 24._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o aquileia_n chancellor_n to_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n write_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o ann._n dom._n 773._o in_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n and_o bring_v lombardy_n under_o his_o own_o power_n 25._o haithonus_fw-la a_o armenian_a many_o year_n a_o soldier_n in_o his_o own_o country_n afterward_o a_o monk_n at_o cyprus_n come_v into_o france_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1307._o be_v command_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o to_o write_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o tartar_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o description_n of_o other_o oriental_a kingdom_n 26._o laonicus_n chalchondylas_n a_o athenian_a write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o ten_o book_n from_o ottoman_a anno_fw-la 1300._o to_o mahomet_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantinople_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1453._o and_o afterward_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1464._o 27._o luiâ—prandus_fw-la of_o ticinum_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a affair_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n in_o his_o time_n at_o most_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a his_o history_n be_v comprise_v in_o six_o book_n and_o commence_v from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 891._o extend_v to_o ann._n dom._n 963._o 28._o sigebert_n a_o monk_n in_o a_o abbey_n in_o brabant_n write_v his_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n or_o anno_fw-la dom._n 381._o to_o the_o empire_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1112._o wherein_o he_o have_v digest_v much_o of_o the_o french_a and_o british_a affair_n and_o act_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n 29._o saxon_a grammaticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rotschilden_n write_v the_o danish_a history_n from_o utmost_a antiquity_n to_o his_o
pompeiopolis_n he_o be_v physician_n to_o aâ—tigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n a_o most_o learned_a poet_n and_o one_o that_o write_v divers_a thing_n among_o other_o a_o book_n of_o astronomy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o elegant_o describe_v in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n the_o image_n figure_n rise_v and_o set_v of_o all_o the_o star_n therein_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o cicero_n and_o other_o chytraeus_n say_v he_o be_v of_o tarsus_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n his_o fellow_n citizen_n cite_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o athens_n a_o hemistick_a of_o this_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomaus_n philadelphus_n olympiad_n 124._o chytr_n de_fw-fr poet._n lect_n p._n 217._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 8._o p._n 63._o 20._o lycophron_n be_v a_o grammarian_n and_o tragic_a poet_n bear_v at_o chalcis_n heretofore_o a_o rich_a town_n in_o euboea_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o they_o call_v the_o pleyade_n the_o rest_n be_v theoâ—ritus_n nicander_n callimachus_n apollonius_n aratus_n and_o homerus_n junior_a he_o write_v many_o tragedy_n which_o be_v all_o lose_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o he_o be_v his_o alexandra_n or_o cassandra_n a_o obscure_a poem_n he_o flourish_v olympiad_n 127._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 8._o p._n 64_o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 432._o 21._o oppianus_n bear_v in_o anazarbus_n as_o some_o in_o corycus_n say_v suidas_n both_o city_n of_o cilicia_n be_v a_o grammarian_n and_o poet_n sweet_a generous_a and_o incomparable_a say_v rosinus_n he_o write_v halieutica_fw-la or_o of_o fish_n and_o fish_v five_o book_n and_o four_o of_o hunt_v all_o which_o be_v extant_a alexander_n sâ—uâ—rus_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o they_o that_o for_o every_o verse_n he_o give_v he_o a_o stater_n of_o gold_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v call_v golden_a verse_n quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 499._o 22._o musaeus_n the_o same_o who_o write_v the_o love_n of_o hero_n and_o leander_n though_o he_o be_v say_v by_o julius_n scaliger_n to_o be_v before_o homer_n himself_o yet_o say_v vossius_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o caesar_n and_o that_o after_o the_o four_o age_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o old_a book_n call_v musaeus_n the_o grammarian_n voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n pap._n 9_o p._n 81._o poet_n 1._o quintus_fw-la ennius_n bear_v at_o rudiae_n say_v some_o at_o tarentum_n say_v eutropius_n and_o eusebius_n from_o he_o virgil_n the_o phoenix_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n borrow_v not_o a_o few_o verse_n and_o with_o some_o light_a change_n transfer_v they_o into_o his_o own_o poem_n once_o be_v find_v read_v of_o ennius_n and_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v about_o i_o be_o say_v he_o gather_v of_o gold_n out_o of_o ennius_n his_o dunghill_n ennius_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o latin_a epic_a poet_n he_o write_v the_o roman_a war_n in_o heroic_a verse_n he_o die_v of_o the_o gout_n at_o past_a seventy_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o scipio_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n a_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n he_o flourish_v a._n ab_fw-la v._o c._n 570._o voss._n p._n 4._o 2._o pacuvius_n be_v bear_v at_o brundisium_n he_o be_v a_o tragedian_n of_o great_a account_n and_o the_o son_n of_o ennius_n his_o sister_n he_o live_v at_o rome_n where_o he_o paint_v and_o sell_v play_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o tarentum_n where_o he_o die_v almost_o ninety_o year_n of_o age_n voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n latin_n cap._n 1._o p._n 6._o 3._o plautus_n be_v by_o birth_n from_o vmbria_n through_o a_o scarcity_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o hire_v out_o himself_o to_o a_o baker_n to_o work_v at_o his_o handmill_n where_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v leisure_n from_o his_o work_n he_o write_v and_o sell_v his_o comedy_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n and_o in_o the_o succeed_a seventeen_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 149_o olympiad_n voss._n de_fw-fr latin_n poet._n cap._n 1._o p._n 8._o 4._o publius_n terentius_n the_o most_o elegant_a writer_n of_o latin_a comedy_n be_v bear_v at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o punick_o war._n he_o serve_v terentius_n lucanus_n a_o senator_n in_o rome_n by_o who_o for_o his_o wit_n and_o person_n he_o be_v not_o only_o civil_o treat_v but_o soon_o obtain_v his_o freedom_n cicero_n say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o his_o bosom_n companion_n because_o he_o use_v frequent_o to_o read_v in_o he_o he_o write_v six_o comedy_n and_o flourish_v olympiad_n 151._o but_o die_v in_o arcadia_n quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 671._o voss._n de_fw-fr lat._n poet._n cap._n 3._o p._n 41._o 5._o c._n lucilius_n be_v bear_v at_o suessa_n arunca_n a_o town_n in_o italy_n he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o satyr_n yes_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o latin_a satirist_n say_v tully_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o very_a ingenious_a person_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a life_n himself_o and_o a_o sting_a accuser_n of_o the_o villainy_n of_o other_o he_o be_v the_o great_a uncle_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a and_o war_v under_o scipio_n africanus_n in_o the_o numantine_a war_n he_o die_v at_o naples_n in_o the_o â—orty_fw-la six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o 160_o olympiad_n a._n gell._n noct_n attic._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 8._o p._n 490._o voss._n de_fw-fr lat._n poet._n cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o quintil._n de_fw-fr instit_n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 472._o plin._n nat_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n p._n quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 379._o 6._o titus_n lucretius_n carus_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o epicurus_n his_o doctrine_n in_o who_o footstep_n he_o tread_v all_o his_o philosophy_n tend_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o religion_n and_o himself_o frequent_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o do_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v free_v man_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o god_n by_o a_o philtre_n or_o love-potion_n he_o be_v make_v mad_a and_o in_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n slay_v himself_o he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la ab_fw-la v._o c._n 680._o and_o about_o 174._o olympiad_n voss._n de_fw-mi poct_z lat_fw-la cap._n 1._o p._n 13._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 362._o 7._o m._n annaeus_n lucanus_n be_v bear_v at_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i._o scaliger_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v long_o and_o the_o father_n of_o tediousness_n but_o quintilian_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v ardent_a and_o sprightful_a remarkable_a for_o his_o sentence_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v number_v among_o orator_n than_o poet_n a_o excellent_a describer_n he_o be_v of_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n a_o great_a speaker_n and_o full_a of_o heroic_a spirit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o piso_n he_o cut_v his_o vein_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 62._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 41._o quintil._n de_fw-fr instit._n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 471._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 10._o 8._o publ._n virgilius_n maro_n be_v by_o general_a consent_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o andes_n a_o village_n near_o unto_o mantua_n in_o italy_n jul._n scaliger_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n rule_n beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o poetical_a imitation_n josephus_n scaliger_n say_v he_o not_o only_a excess_n all_o humane_a ingeny_n but_o have_v raise_v himself_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n with_o nature_n itself_o his_o bucolic_n georgic_n and_o aenead_n be_v in_o every_o hand_n he_o die_v at_o brundisium_n his_o bone_n be_v translate_v to_o naples_n and_o bury_v about_o two_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n with_o a_o epitaph_n of_o his_o own_o make_n thus_o mantua_n my_o genuit_fw-la calabri_n rapuere_fw-la tenet_fw-la nunc_fw-la parthenope_n cecini_fw-la pascua_n rura_n deuce_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la ab_fw-la v._o c._n 728._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 26._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 299._o 9_o q._n horatius_n flaccus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a lyric_a poet_n be_v bear_v at_o venusâ—â—m_n in_o italy_n he_o be_v say_v quintilian_n the_o chief_a at_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n very_o pure_a and_o accurate_a worthy_a almost_o alone_o to_o be_v read_v he_o rise_v high_a sometime_o be_v full_a of_o jucundity_n and_o various_a figure_n and_o have_v a_o most_o happy_a boldness_n in_o word_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n age_v about_o fifty_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la v._o c._n 735._o voss._n de_fw-fr
poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 26._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 382._o quintil._n de_fw-fr instit._n orator_n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o p._n 472._o 10._o publ._n ovid_n naso_n be_v bear_v at_o sulmo_n a_o old_a town_n of_o the_o peligni_n in_o italy_n thus_o say_v he_o himself_o trist._n lib._n 4._o eleg._n 10._o sulmo_n mihi_fw-la patria_fw-la est_fw-la gelidis_fw-la uberrimus_fw-la undis_fw-la millia_fw-la qui_fw-la novies_fw-la distat_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la decem_fw-la he_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o elegy_n and_o therefore_o by_o dempster_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o elegy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o seneca_n he_o be_v a_o most_o ingenious_a poet_n have_v he_o not_o reduce_v that_o plenty_n of_o wit_n and_o matter_n into_o childish_a toy_n his_o medea_n say_v quintilian_n show_v how_o much_o that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v have_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o govern_v than_o indulge_v his_o wit_n he_o die_v in_o his_o banishment_n and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o town_n of_o tomos_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 4._o quintil._n de_fw-fr instit._n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 473._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 29._o senec._n nat_n quaest._n cap._n 27._o p._n 11._o c._n valerius_n catullus_n be_v bear_v at_o verona_n of_o no_o obscure_a parentage_n for_o his_o father_n be_v familiar_a with_o julius_n caesar_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o accept_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o facility_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o merit_v the_o patronage_n of_o cicero_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v with_o thanks_o he_o love_v clodia_n who_o by_o a_o feign_a name_n he_o call_v lesbian_n marshal_n prefer_v he_o before_o himself_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o be_v common_o say_v of_o he_o tantum_n parva_fw-la svo_fw-la debet_fw-la verona_n catullo_n quantum_fw-la magna_fw-la svo_fw-la mantua_n virgilio_n he_o flourish_v olympiad_n 180._o anno_fw-la dom._n 40._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 1._o p._n 14._o gell._n noct_n attic._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o p._n 220._o 12._o albius_n tibullus_n of_o a_o equestrian_a family_n in_o rome_n a_o poet_n famous_a for_o his_o elegy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o excel_v say_v vossius_fw-la he_o be_v in_o familiarity_n with_o horace_n and_o ovid._n he_o love_v plancia_n under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o delia_n whereas_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n he_o complain_v he_o be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n he_o compose_v four_o book_n of_o elegy_n and_o die_v young_a for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o donec_fw-la erunt_fw-la ignes_fw-la arcusque_fw-la cupidinis_fw-la arma_fw-la discentur_fw-la numeri_fw-la culte_fw-la tibulle_n tui_fw-la he_o flourish_v a._n ab_fw-la v._o c._n 734._o quenste_v dt_fw-ge dial_n p._n 369._o petr._n crinit_fw-la de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n lib._n 3._o p._n 71._o 13._o sex_n aurel._n propertius_n be_v bear_v in_o mevania_n a_o town_n in_o vmbria_n as_o he_o himself_o somewhere_o say_v ut_fw-la nostris_fw-la tumefacta_fw-la superbiat_fw-la vmbria_n libris_fw-la vmbria_n romani_fw-la patria_fw-la callimachi_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o father_n land_n in_o that_o division_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o triumvirate_n the_o true_a name_n of_o his_o cynthia_n be_v hostia_fw-la say_v apuleius_n we_o have_v four_o book_n of_o his_o elegy_n some_o write_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o forty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o flourish_v with_o ovid_n catullus_n and_o tibullus_n petr._n crinit_fw-la de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n lib._n 3._o p._n 71._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 31._o 14._o cornelius_n gallus_n bear_v at_o forojulium_n be_v a_o orator_n and_o famous_a poet_n from_o a_o mean_a fortune_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n of_o augustus_n and_o by_o he_o make_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o egypt_n when_o it_o be_v become_v a_o roman_a province_n through_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o wine_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o come_v into_o suspicion_n of_o a_o conspiratour_n and_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o senate_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o very_a shame_n he_o slay_v himself_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o elegy_n his_o lycoris_n be_v one_o cytheris_n a_o free_a maid_n of_o volumnius_n most_o of_o his_o write_n be_v lose_v he_o flourish_v olympiad_n 188._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 25._o 15._o decius_n junius_n iâ—venaliâ—_n be_v bear_v at_o aquinum_n in_o italy_n he_o spend_v his_o study_n in_o write_a satyr_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o lucilius_n and_o horace_n in_o which_o kind_n he_o have_v gain_v no_o mean_a reputation_n among_o the_o learned_a the_o prince_n of_o satirist_n say_v i._n scaliger_n his_o verse_n be_v far_o better_o than_o those_o of_o horace_n his_o sentence_n be_v sharp_a and_o his_o phrase_n more_o open_a have_v offend_v paris_n the_o pantomime_n at_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o show_n of_o honour_n he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o a_o cohort_n and_o send_v into_o egypt_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 84._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 372._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 41._o 16._o a._n persius_n flaccus_n be_v bear_v at_o volaterra_n a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a city_n in_o italy_n seat_v by_o the_o river_n caecina_n he_o write_v satyr_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o tax_v the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o philosopher_n while_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v he_o be_v instructive_a much_o he_o borrow_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v chytraeus_n by_o some_o he_o be_v under_o censure_n for_o his_o obscurity_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n anno_fw-la dom._n 64._o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n about_o the_o 210_o olympiad_n quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 322._o voss._n de_fw-fr poâ—t_fw-fr lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 41._o 17._o n._n valer._n martialis_n be_v bear_v at_o bilbilis_n in_o celâ—iberia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n at_o twenty_o year_n age_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o nero_n and_o there_o continue_v thirty_o five_o much_o favour_v by_o titus_n and_o domitian_n he_o be_v tribune_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n in_o rome_n after_o domitian_n death_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a honour_n and_o therefore_o in_o trajan's_n time_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o there_o have_v write_v his_o twelve_o book_n of_o epigram_n weary_a of_o his_o country_n and_o life_n as_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o his_o countryman_n he_o decease_v voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 46._o 18._o statius_n papinius_n bear_v at_o naples_n live_v under_o domitian_n he_o leave_v five_o book_n sylvarum_n twelve_o thebaidos_n five_o achilleidos_n martial_n like_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o favour_v and_o in_o his_o write_n never_o mention_n he_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 45._o 19_o ausonius_n the_o poet_n and_o also_o consul_n at_o rome_n be_v bear_v in_o gascony_n at_o burdigala_n now_o call_v bordeaux_n at_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o thus_o diligo_fw-la burdigalam_fw-la roman_n colo_fw-la civis_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la consul_n in_o ambabus_fw-la cunae_fw-la hic_fw-la ibi_fw-la sella_fw-la curulis_fw-la scaliger_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o acute_a wit_n he_o style_v be_v somewhat_o harsh_a he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 420._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 36._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 4._o p._n 55._o 20._o marcellus_n palingenius_fw-la write_v the_o zodiac_n of_o like_a that_o be_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o life_n study_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o twelve_o book_n a_o work_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o philosophical_a he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1480._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 392._o 21._o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la surname_v hispaniolus_n a_o monk_n and_o excellent_a poet_n to_o who_o mantua_n give_v both_o birth_n and_o name_n he_o be_v account_v the_o almost_o only_a poet_n in_o his_o age_n and_o another_o maro_n he_o tax_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o impiety_n and_o villainy_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o other_o he_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o simony_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la he_o write_v divers_a verse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o excellent_a book_n and_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1494._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 300._o chap._n x._o of_o music_n the_o strange_a efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a musician_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o
begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o domitian_n reign_n after_o christ_n fifty_o two_o year_n 2._o corinthus_n be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n 189._o and_o circumcise_v teach_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o not_o christ_n he_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o jerusalem_n carnal_a delight_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o own_v no_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n reject_v paul_n as_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o worship_v judas_n the_o traitor_n in_o most_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o ebionite_n so_o call_v from_o ebion_n a_o samaritan_n st._n john_n will_v not_o enter_v the_o same_o bath_n with_o the_o pernicious_a heretic_n corinthus_n but_o against_o his_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n he_o spread_v his_o heresy_n in_o domitian_n time_n about_o sixty_o two_o year_n after_o christ._n 3._o carpocrates_n 1318._o of_o who_o come_v the_o carpocratian_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 109._o in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n eusebius_n account_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o say_v that_o his_o follower_n glory_v of_o charm_a love-drinks_a 189._o of_o devilish_a and_o drunken_a dream_n of_o assistant_n and_o associate_v spirit_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o will_v attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o their_o mystery_n must_v commit_v the_o most_o filthy_a act_n nor_o can_v they_o but_o by_o do_v evil_a avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o evil_a spirit_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o only_a his_o soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o hold_v pythagorean_n transmigration_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o say_v not_o god_n but_o satan_n make_v this_o world_n and_o that_o their_o disciple_n shall_v not_o publish_v their_o abominable_a mystery_n they_o bore_v their_o right_a ear_n with_o a_o bodkin_n 191._o 4._o valentinus_n a_o egyptian_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n when_o hyginus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n he_o say_v there_o be_v thirty_o age_n or_o world_n the_o last_o of_o which_o produce_v the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o creator_n be_v procreate_v divers_a evil_n as_o darkness_n from_o his_o fear_n evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n out_o of_o his_o tear_n spring_n and_o river_n and_o out_o of_o his_o laughter_n light_n they_o have_v wife_n in_o common_a and_o say_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v wife_n they_o celebrate_v the_o heathenish_a festival_n be_v addict_v to_o magic_n and_o what_o not_o this_o heretic_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n in_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o cyprus_n and_o thence_o into_o egypt_n 194._o 5._o martion_n of_o who_o come_v the_o marcionite_n be_v of_o sinope_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n or_o paphlagonia_n be_v drive_v from_o ephesus_n by_o s._n john_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n and_o by_o his_o father_n exile_v for_o fornication_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o brethren_n in_o rome_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o cerdon_n maintain_v his_o heresy_n and_o become_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la one_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o hold_v three_o god_n a_o visible_a invisible_a and_o a_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o phantasm_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n deliver_v thence_o cain_n and_o the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n he_o hold_v that_o soul_n only_o be_v save_v permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a polycarpus_n call_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n justin_n martyr_n write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o 196._o 6._o tatianus_n whence_o come_v the_o tatiani_n be_v a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n a_o orator_n and_o familiar_a with_o justin_n martyr_n under_o who_o he_o write_v a_o profitable_a book_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o flourish_v one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v also_o call_v encratite_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n when_o justin_n martyr_n be_v dead_a he_o compose_v his_o tenant_n out_o of_o divers_a other_o he_o hold_v that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n that_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v beside_o his_o disciple_n that_o woman_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v use_n of_o water_n instead_o of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n he_o write_v a_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v diatessaron_n and_o spread_v his_o heresy_n through_o pisidia_n and_o cilicia_n 7._o montanus_n 196._o father_n of_o the_o montanist_n his_o heresy_n begin_v about_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o phrygian_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o two_o strumpet_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n who_o sle_z from_o their_o husband_n to_o follow_v he_o these_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montanus_n for_o oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n ashamed_a either_o of_o his_o life_n or_o ignominious_a death_n call_v themselves_o cataphrygian_o he_o confound_v the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n say_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o give_v out_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o disciple_n baptize_v the_o dead_a deny_v repentance_n and_o marriage_n yet_o allow_v of_o incest_n they_o trust_v to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o year_n old_a in_o phrygia_n this_o heresy_n begin_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o cappadocia_n 8._o origen_n give_v name_n to_o the_o origenist_n 202._o who_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v anno_fw-la dom._n 247._o under_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n and_o continue_v above_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n they_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o hold_v a_o revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n into_o the_o body_n again_o they_o hold_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n after_o one_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o more_o see_v the_o father_n than_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coeternal_a because_o say_v they_o the_o father_n create_v both_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o this_o world_n and_o for_o sin_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v down_o into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o allegory_n 9_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 202._o so_o call_v from_o samosata_n near_o euphrates_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n of_o infinite_a pride_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n his_o heresy_n break_v out_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n ever_o since_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o have_v no_o be_v till_o his_o incarnation_n that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v their_o baptism_n as_o none_o and_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v circumcision_n take_v away_o such_o psalm_n as_o
among_o they_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o vision_n who_o name_n be_v cangius_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n a_o certain_a person_n in_o armour_n sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n who_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o cangius_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o thou_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o tartar_n that_o be_v call_v malgotz_n thou_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o that_o servitude_n under_o which_o they_o have_v long_o groan_v and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o cangius_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o seven_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o malgotz_n rehearse_n what_o he_o have_v dream_v which_o they_o all_o at_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o ridiculous_a but_o the_o next_o night_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n seem_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o person_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o to_o hear_v he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v cangius_n whereupon_o summon_v all_o the_o people_n together_o they_o command_v they_o the_o same_o and_o the_o prince_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o entitle_v he_o the_o first_o emperor_n in_o their_o language_n chan_n which_o signify_v king_n or_o emperor_n all_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o be_v aâ—ter_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o chan_n and_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o power_n this_o emperor_n free_v his_o people_n subdue_v georgia_n and_o the_o great_a armenia_n and_o afterward_o waste_v polonia_n and_o hungary_n 890._o 5._o antigonus_n dream_v that_o he_o have_v sow_v gold_n in_o a_o large_a and_o wide_a field_n that_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o flourish_v and_o grow_v ripe_a but_o that_o straight_o after_o he_o see_v all_o this_o golden_a harvest_n be_v reap_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o worthless_a stubble_n and_o stalk_n and_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o mithridates_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o euxine_a pontus_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o golden_a harvest_n this_o mithridates_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o persian_a magi_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o retinue_n of_o this_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n his_o country_n of_o persia_n be_v conquer_v and_o his_o own_o fortune_n ruin_v in_o that_o of_o the_o public_a the_o dream_n be_v not_o obscure_a neither_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o the_o king_n therefore_o be_v awake_v and_o exceed_o terrify_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o mithridates_n and_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o previous_a oath_n for_o his_o silence_n demetrius_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o mithridates_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o by_o accident_n he_o encounter_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o king_n the_o young_a prince_n pity_v his_o friend_n and_o will_v willing_o assist_v he_o but_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o oath_n well_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o his_o spear_n write_v in_o the_o sand_n fly_v mithridates_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o admonish_v at_o once_o with_o those_o word_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o demetrius_n he_o privy_o fly_v into_o cappadocia_n and_o not_o long_o after_o found_v the_o famous_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n of_o pontus_n which_o continue_v from_o this_o man_n to_o the_o eight_o descent_n that_o other_o mithridates_n be_v very_a difficulty_n overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n 409._o 6._o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n at_o philippi_n artorius_n or_o as_o other_o m._n antonius_n musa_fw-la physician_n to_o octavianus_n have_v a_o dream_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o see_v minerva_n who_o command_v he_o to_o tell_v octavianus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o shall_v not_o therefore_o decline_v his_o be_v present_a at_o the_o battle_n which_o when_o caesar_n understand_v he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o litter_n to_o the_o army_n where_o he_o have_v not_o long_o remain_v before_o his_o tent_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o brutus_n and_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o so_o timely_o remove_v 7._o quintus_fw-la catulus_n 223._o a_o noble_a roman_a see_v as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o depth_n of_o rest_n jupiter_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o see_v the_o same_o child_n huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o catulus_n offer_v to_o pluck_v from_o thence_o jupiter_n charge_v he_o to_o lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n on_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o very_a next_o morning_n when_o q._n catulus_n espy_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o street_n octavianus_n than_o a_o child_n afterward_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a acclamation_n say_v yes_o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o last_o night_n i_o behold_v huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jupiter_n 8._o julius_n caesar_n be_v excite_v to_o large_a hope_n this_o way_n 502._o for_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o interpreter_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thereby_o presage_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o mother_n which_o he_o behold_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o man_n 9_o arlotte_n 126._o the_o mother_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v great_a with_o he_o have_v a_o dream_n like_o that_o of_o mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n the_o first_o persian_a monarch_n namely_o that_o her_o bowel_n be_v extend_v and_o dilate_a over_o all_o normandy_n and_o england_n 10._o whilst_o i_o live_v at_o prague_n say_v a_o english_a gentleman_n and_o one_o night_n have_v sit_v up_o very_o late_o drink_v at_o a_o feast_n 295._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sunbeam_n glance_v on_o my_o face_n as_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o bed_n i_o dream_v that_o a_o shadow_n pass_v by_o tell_v i_o that_o father_n be_v dead_a at_o which_o awake_v all_o in_o a_o sweat_n and_o affect_v with_o this_o dream_n i_o rise_v and_o write_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o in_o a_o paper-book_n which_o book_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o put_v into_o a_o barrel_n and_o send_v it_o from_o prague_n to_o stand_v thence_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o england_n and_o now_o be_v at_o nuremberg_n a_o merchant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n well_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o my_o relation_n arrive_v there_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o father_n die_v some_o two_o month_n past_a i_o list_v not_o to_o write_v any_o lie_v but_o that_o which_o i_o write_v be_v as_o true_a as_o strange_a when_o i_o return_v into_o england_n some_o four_o year_n after_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o barrel_n i_o send_v from_o prague_n nor_o look_v into_o the_o paper-book_n in_o which_o i_o have_v write_v this_o dream_n till_o i_o have_v call_v my_o sister_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n to_o be_v witness_n where_o myself_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v my_o write_a dream_n answer_v the_o very_a day_n of_o my_o father_n death_n 11._o the_o same_o gentleman_n say_v thus_o also_o 296._o i_o may_v lawful_o swear_v that_o which_o my_o kinsman_n have_v hear_v witness_v by_o my_o brother_n henry_n whilst_o he_o live_v that_o in_o my_o youth_n at_o cambridge_n i_o have_v the_o like_a dream_n of_o my_o mother_n death_n where_o my_o brother_n henry_n lie_v with_o i_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o dream_v that_o my_o mother_n pass_v by_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o commencement_n i_o be_v within_o five_o month_n to_o proceed_v master_n of_o art_n and_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o cambridge_n when_o i_o relate_v this_o dream_n to_o my_o brother_n both_o of_o we_o awake_v together_o in_o a_o sweat_n he_o protest_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v dream_v the_o very_a same_o and_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mother_n sickness_n neither_o in_o our_o youthful_a affection_n be_v any_o whit_n affect_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o dream_n 196._o yet_o the_o next_o carrier_n bring_v we_o word_n of_o our_o mother_n death_n 12._o doctor_n joseph_n hall_n than_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n since_o of_o norwich_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a office_n which_o angel_n do_v to_o god_n servant_n of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v that_o
no_o less_o than_o marvellous_a cure_n which_o at_o st._n madernes_n in_o corâ—wall_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o poor_a cripple_n whereof_o beside_o the_o attestation_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o neighbour_n i_o take_v a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a examination_n in_o my_o last_o visitation_n this_o man_n for_o sixteen_o year_n together_o be_v fain_o to_o walk_v upon_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n the_o sinew_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v so_o contract_v and_o upon_o monition_n in_o his_o dream_n to_o wash_v in_o that_o well_o be_v sudden_o so_o restore_v to_o his_o limb_n that_o i_o see_v he_o able_a both_o to_o walk_v and_o get_v his_o own_o maintenance_n i_o find_v here_o be_v neither_o art_n nor_o collusion_n the_o name_n of_o this_o cripple_n be_v john_n trelille_n 242._o 13._o the_o night_n before_o polycrates_n the_o tyrant_n of_o samos_n depart_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o oraetes_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o cyrus_n in_o sardis_n his_o daughter_n dream_v that_o she_o see_v her_o father_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n where_o jupiter_n wash_v he_o and_o the_o sun_n anoint_v he_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n oraetes_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n where_o his_o body_n so_o remain_v be_v wash_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o sun_n melt_v the_o fat_a of_o it_o 14._o alexander_n the_o philosopher_n a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v free_a of_o superstition_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o sleep_v one_o night_n he_o see_v his_o mother_n funeral_n solemnize_v be_v then_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o thence_o whereupon_o he_o wake_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o many_o tear_n tell_v the_o dream_n to_o divers_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n the_o time_n be_v punctual_o observe_v certain_a word_n be_v bring_v he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o his_o dream_n be_v his_o mother_n expire_v 224._o 15._o jovius_n report_v that_o anno_fw-la 1523._o in_o a_o morning_n slumber_n sfortia_n dream_v that_o fall_v into_o a_o river_n he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o drown_v and_o call_v for_o succour_n to_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o presence_n who_o be_v on_o the_o further_a side_n upon_o the_o shore_n he_o be_v by_o he_o slight_v and_o neglect_v this_o dream_n he_o tell_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o servant_n but_o no_o further_o regard_v it_o the_o same_o day_n spy_v a_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o pescara_n he_o think_v to_o save_v the_o child_n leap_v into_o the_o river_n but_o over-burdened_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o armour_n he_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o mud_n and_o so_o perish_v 130._o 16._o the_o mother_n of_o scanderbag_n dream_v she_o see_v a_o serpent_n that_o cover_v all_o epiruâ—_n his_o head_n be_v stretch_v out_o into_o the_o turk_n dominion_n where_o he_o devour_v they_o with_o bloody_a jaw_n his_o tail_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o venetian_n all_o which_o very_o exact_o prefigure_v she_o son_n 130._o 17._o a_o citizen_n of_o milan_n be_v demand_v a_o debt_n as_o owe_v by_o his_o dead_a father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o some_o trouble_n about_o it_o the_o image_n of_o his_o dead_a father_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n tell_v he_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o business_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v by_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o that_o if_o he_o look_v in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o shall_v â—ind_v a_o write_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n wherein_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o satisfy_v awake_v therefore_o from_o his_o sleep_n and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o dream_n he_o search_v and_o find_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v dream_v st._n austin_n say_v that_o this_o very_o write_v be_v see_v by_o he_o 1250._o 18._o when_o galen_n have_v a_o inflammation_n about_o the_o diaphragma_n he_o be_v admonish_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o open_v that_o vein_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_a betwixt_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o forefinger_n and_o take_v a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n 19_o i_o remember_v 1250._o say_v coelius_n when_o i_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o pliny_n and_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o learned_a emendation_n of_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la upon_o that_o excellent_a author_n have_v not_o perform_v to_o he_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a i_o light_v upon_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n concern_v such_o as_o grow_v up_o beyond_o the_o usual_a proportion_n which_o nature_n have_v assign_v and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n ectrapeli_n that_o word_n be_v some_o trouble_n to_o i_o i_o know_v i_o have_v read_v something_o concern_v it_o but_o can_v neither_o recall_v to_o my_o memory_n the_o author_n from_o who_o nor_o the_o book_n wherein_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o unskilfulness_n i_o lay_v myself_o down_o to_o rest_n the_o best_a remedy_n for_o a_o perplex_a mind_n where_o while_o my_o thought_n be_v still_o employ_v themselves_o about_o it_o methinks_v i_o remember_v the_o book_n yea_o the_o page_n and_o place_n of_o the_o page_n wherein_o that_o be_v write_v i_o seek_v for_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o recall_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o in_o my_o sleep_n but_o value_v all_o as_o a_o mere_a illusion_n yet_o be_v still_o haunt_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o ignoramus_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a i_o catch_v up_o the_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v dream_v and_o there_o find_v it_o according_o 20._o when_o st._n bernard_n mother_n be_v with_o child_n of_o he_o 893._o she_o dream_v she_o have_v a_o little_a white_a and_o bark_a dog_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o when_o she_o have_v communicate_v to_o a_o certain_a religious_a person_n he_o as_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n reply_v thou_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o excellent_a dog_n indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o god_n house_n and_o shall_v incessant_o bark_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n and_o shall_v cure_v many_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o medicinal_a tongue_n 21._o francis_n petrarch_n have_v a_o friend_n so_o desperate_o sick_a 134._o that_o he_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o his_o life_n when_o therefore_o weary_v with_o grief_n and_o tear_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v his_o sick_a friend_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v now_o stay_v no_o long_o with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o door_n that_o will_v interrupt_v their_o discourse_n to_o who_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v recommend_v his_o weak_a estate_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v present_o enter_v into_o petrarch_n chamber_n a_o physician_n who_o come_v from_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v give_v he_o over_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o come_v therefore_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o petrarch_n with_o tear_n recount_v to_o he_o his_o dream_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o do_v so_o and_o ever_o long_o the_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o wont_a health_n 22._o two_o arcadian_n of_o intimate_a acquaintance_n travel_v together_o to_o the_o city_n of_o maegara_n 129._o where_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v the_o one_o go_v to_o lodge_v with_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o inn._n he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o friend_n house_n see_v in_o his_o sleep_n his_o companion_n beseech_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o his_o host_n and_o that_o by_o his_o speedy_a resort_n to_o he_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o a_o very_a imminent_a danger_n awake_v with_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o the_o inn_n but_o by_o a_o unhappy_a fate_n he_o desi_v from_o his_o compassionate_a purpose_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o dream_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o he_o return_v both_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o sleep_n when_o the_o same_o person_n appear_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n all_o bloody_a and_o request_v he_o earnest_o that_o see_v he_o have_v neglect_v he_o as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o host_n and_o that_o at_o this_o
this_o work_n cost_v three_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o water_n that_o be_v bring_v thereby_o and_o how_o many_o place_n it_o serve_v as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a the_o bains_n stew_n and_o fish-pool_n kitchen_n and_o other_o house_n of_o office_n for_o pipe_n and_o little_a rivulet_n to_o water_n garden_n as_o well_o about_o the_o city_n as_o in_o manor_n and_o house_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o field_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n beside_o the_o mighty_a way_n that_o these_o water_n be_v bring_v the_o number_n of_o arch_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v build_v to_o convey_v they_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v pierce_v and_o wrought_v through_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o make_v even_o and_o level_a he_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o design_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n enterprise_v and_o effect_v more_o admirable_a than_o this_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o choice_a library_n in_o the_o world_n their_o founder_n and_o number_n of_o book_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o treasure_n both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v collect_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o republic_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o necessity_n require_v and_o the_o great_a and_o rare_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a they_o be_v account_v so_o the_o treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o all_o good_a art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o book_n as_o so_o many_o silent_a teacher_n be_v worthy_o collect_v by_o public_a and_o private_a person_n and_o lay_v up_o among_o the_o choice_a good_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o their_o study_n incline_v they_o or_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v at_o any_o time_n whether_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n the_o most_o famous_a repository_n of_o book_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n the_o son_n of_o ptolomaeus_n lagus_n reign_v in_o egypt_n 670._o and_o also_o by_o the_o concurrent_a and_o laborious_a endeavour_n of_o demetrius_n phalareus_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a library_n found_v in_o alexandria_n the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n 280._o and_o of_o the_o world_n 3720._o this_o library_n say_v baronius_n be_v enrich_v with_o more_o than_o 200000_o volume_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n with_o exquisite_a care_n and_o diligence_n among_o these_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o after_o which_o translation_n the_o king_n also_o procure_v so_o many_o greek_a chaldee_n egyptian_a book_n and_o latin_a one_o translate_v into_o greek_a as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o notion_n that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o therein_o say_v gellius_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n but_o alas_o in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n do_v the_o splendour_n of_o so_o much_o virtue_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n for_o in_o the_o 183_o olympiad_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n caesar_n fight_v in_o alexandria_n that_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o enemy_n navy_n take_v hold_v also_o of_o this_o burn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n say_v orosius_n together_o with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o book_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o to_o its_o destruction_n there_o be_v elapse_v only_o 224_o year_n 2._o eumenes_n the_o son_n of_o attalus_n and_o father_n of_o that_o attalus_n 670._o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o pergamus_n and_o who_o die_v make_v the_o people_n of_o romeâ—is_n â—is_z heir_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o that_o excellent_a library_n at_o pergamus_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n 3810._o wherein_o be_v contain_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o choice_a book_n 3._o queen_n cleopatra_z 157._o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3950._o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o such_o book_n as_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n of_o caesar_n in_o alexandria_n build_v a_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n near_o to_o the_o port_n and_o transfer_v thither_o 200000_o book_n from_o the_o attalick_a or_o pergamenian_a library_n 4._o m._n varro_n 158._o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o julius_n caesar_n have_v the_o peculiar_a care_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o erect_v a_o public_a library_n but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o augustus_n who_o succeed_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o erect_v a_o famous_a repository_n for_o book_n in_o the_o hill_n aventine_n adorn_v it_o with_o portico_n and_o walk_n for_o the_o great_a convenience_n of_o student_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o conquer_a dalmatia_n this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3970._o nor_o do_v the_o bounty_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n rest_n there_o but_o always_o aspire_v to_o great_a thing_n he_o open_v two_o other_o little_a inferior_a to_o that_o in_o the_o aventine_n one_o whereof_o he_o call_v the_o octavian_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o the_o other_o the_o palatine_n from_o the_o mount_n or_o hill_n on_o which_o it_o be_v erect_v over_o the_o keeper_n of_o which_o by_o his_o imperial_a order_n be_v c._n julius_n hyginnius_fw-la a_o excellent_a grammarian_n 5._o fl._n vespasianus_n about_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 158._o the_o seventy_o seven_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o world_n 4050._o found_v a_o library_n in_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n and_o contiguous_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o thereby_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o requisite_a to_o advance_v man_n in_o learning_n as_o time_n of_o peace_n 159._o 6._o the_o emperor_n trajanus_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n one_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 4092._o build_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o trajan_n which_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o surname_n the_o ulpian_n library_n dioclesian_n afterward_o be_v to_o edify_v some_o and_o adorn_v other_o bath_n translate_v this_o library_n unto_o the_o viminal_a hill_n which_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o st._n agnes_n open_v upon_o it_o 159._o 7._o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n erect_v another_o near_a to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o capitoline_n hill_n which_o yet_o soon_o after_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n which_o happen_v as_o eusebius_n dion_n and_o baronius_n witness_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o commodus_n his_o empire_n the_o 189._o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o four_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o three_o 159._o 8._o gordianus_n senior_n about_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n build_v a_o library_n which_o contain_v sixty_o and_o two_o thousand_o book_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o geminicus_fw-la gammonicus_fw-la cedren_n 9_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n erect_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o the_o province_n of_o thrace_n at_o byzantium_n call_v new_a rome_n which_o be_v enrich_v with_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o volume_n he_o call_v that_o city_n constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 324._o but_o through_o the_o discord_n of_o his_o son_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4321._o and_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 340._o to_o wit_n of_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constance_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o deplorable_a declination_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o much_o more_o by_o fire_n it_o lose_v its_o fame_n and_o name_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o people_n in_o hatred_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n as_o say_v zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 476._o but_o be_v repair_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o volume_n leo_n isaurus_n in_o hatred_n of_o sacred_a image_n burn_v both_o it_o and_o its_o keeper_n who_o be_v counsellor_n of_o great_a renown_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 726._o as_o witness_v zonaras_n cedrenus_n and_o other_o in_o this_o library_n be_v as_o be_v report_v the_o gut_n of_o a_o dragon_n 120_o foot_n long_o upon_o which_o be_v write_v homer_n poem_n iliad_n and_o odyssey_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 151._o 10._o the_o sâ—ptalian_a library_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o manfrâ—d_n septala_n a_o patrician_n of_o mâ—llâ—ine_n 1664._o contain_v seven_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o volume_n among_o which_o be_v many_o
out_o of_o devotion_n send_v some_o relief_n to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o do_v voluntary_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o such_o long_a time_n of_o fast_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o till_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o decay_v but_o almost_o spend_v chap._n xv._n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v all_o drink_n or_o to_o taste_v of_o any_o liquid_a thing_n or_o else_o find_v no_o need_n thereof_o lysimachus_z king_n of_o thrace_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a by_o king_n dromichetes_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o for_o very_o extreme_a thirst_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o yield_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o army_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n god_n say_v he_o for_o how_o little_a a_o pleasure_n be_o i_o become_v a_o slave_n who_o but_o a_o while_n since_o be_v a_o king_n have_v his_o constitution_n be_v like_o unto_o that_o of_o some_o of_o these_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v save_v his_o kingdom_n and_o army_n so_o may_v he_o also_o if_o he_o have_v rest_v content_o at_o home_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o ambition_n thirst_v after_o sovereignty_n make_v he_o set_v upon_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v he_o no_o provocation_n so_o his_o own_o thirst_n be_v appareâ—â—â—â—_n punish_v in_o that_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o such_o as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o acquaintance_n with_o thirst_n 305._o 1._o pontanus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o in_o all_o her_o life_n time_n do_v never_o drink_v either_o wine_n or_o water_n and_o that_o be_v once_o enforce_v to_o drink_v wine_n by_o the_o command_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n she_o receive_v much_o hurt_v thereby_o 166._o 2._o julius_n viator_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o the_o voconians_n our_o ally_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o dropsy_n between_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o nonage_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o drink_v so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o observe_v their_o direction_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v abide_v it_o insomuch_o that_o all_o his_o old_a age_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o forbear_v to_o drink_v 309._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o tomacelli_n who_o never_o drink_v say_v coelius_n 4._o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o drunkenness_n write_v of_o some_o that_o familiar_o eat_v of_o salt_n meat_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o thirst_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o have_v need_n to_o drink_v as_o archon_n the_o argive_a 44._o 5._o mago_n the_o carthaginian_a do_v three_o time_n travel_v over_o the_o vast_a and_o sandy_a desert_n of_o africa_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n feed_v upon_o dry_a brans_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v liquid_a 45._o 6._o lasyrtas_fw-la lasionius_fw-la do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o drink_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v nevertheless_o he_o void_a urine_n frequent_o as_o other_o man_n many_o there_o be_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o till_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n thereof_o by_o curious_a observation_n they_o stay_v with_o he_o thirty_o day_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n they_o see_v he_o abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o salt_n meat_n and_o yet_o drink_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o man_n drink_v at_o some_o time_n but_o he_o never_o have_v any_o need_n to_o do_v it_o 319._o 7._o a_o nobleman_n of_o piedmont_n be_v sick_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o dropsy_n which_o be_v call_v ascite_n send_v for_o dr._n albertus_n roscius_n who_o find_v the_o dropsy_n confirm_v and_o the_o patient_a averse_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o remedy_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o noble_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v be_v cure_v and_o perfect_o free_v of_o this_o mighty_a swell_n that_o be_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o you_o determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o die_v of_o that_o thirst_n wherewith_o you_o be_v so_o torment_v if_o you_o will_v do_v this_o i_o hope_v to_o cure_v you_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o nobleman_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o do_v so_o far_o command_v himself_o that_o for_o a_o month_n he_o refrain_v not_o only_o all_o kind_n of_o drink_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v liquid_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n 796._o 8._o abraames_n bishop_n of_o carras_n say_v theodoret_n live_v with_o that_o rigorous_a abstinence_n that_o bread_n and_o water_n bed_n and_o fire_n seem_v superfluous_a to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o great_a man_n that_o he_o drink_v not_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o water_n wherein_o to_o boil_v his_o herb_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o endive_n and_o lettuce_n and_o fruit_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o he_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o from_o these_o also_o he_o use_v to_o abstain_v till_o the_o evening_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o person_n of_o great_a liberality_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o guest_n these_o he_o entertain_v with_o the_o best_a bread_n the_o most_o generous_a wine_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o fish_n and_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o generous_a mind_n and_o a_o real_a love_n can_v produce_v and_o himself_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o carver_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n 500_o 9_o that_o be_v also_o wonderful_a which_o theophrastus_n think_v fit_a to_o insert_v into_o his_o write_n that_o there_o be_v one_o philinus_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o drink_n no_o nor_o of_o food_n neither_o except_v only_a milk_n chap._n xvi_o of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v use_v to_o walk_v and_o perform_v other_o strange_a thing_n in_o their_o sleep_n they_o tell_v of_o a_o tree_n in_o japan_n that_o flourish_v and_o be_v fruitful_a if_o keep_v in_o a_o dry_a earth_n but_o with_o moisture_n which_o cause_v other_o tree_n to_o flourish_v wither_v whereas_o sleep_n bind_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o obstruct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o walk_v but_o to_o perform_v divers_a other_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o their_o sleep_n with_o as_o much_o dexterity_n and_o exactness_n as_o other_o can_v have_v do_v when_o awake_a and_o which_o all_o their_o own_o courage_n will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v permit_v themselves_o to_o attempt_v with_o their_o eye_n open_a 1._o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o choleric_a constitution_n lie_v asleep_a upon_o his_o bed_n 34._o rose_z up_z thence_o on_o the_o sudden_a take_v a_o sword_n open_v the_o door_n and_o mutter_v much_o to_o himself_o go_v into_o the_o street_n where_o he_o quarrel_v alone_o and_o fancy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v divers_a pass_n till_o at_o length_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o through_o a_o unhappy_a slip_n of_o his_o sword_n he_o give_v himself_o such_o a_o wound_n upon_o the_o breast_n that_o little_o want_v but_o he_o have_v thence_o receive_v his_o death_n hereupon_o be_v awake_v and_o affright_v and_o dread_v lest_o such_o his_o nightwalkings_a might_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o create_v he_o as_o great_a danger_n he_o send_v for_o i_o to_o be_v his_o physician_n and_o be_v according_o cure_v 2._o john_n poultney_n bear_v in_o little_a sheepy_a in_o leicestershire_n 137._o be_v herein_o remarkable_a that_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o do_v usual_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n dress_v he_o open_v the_o door_n walk_v round_o about_o the_o field_n and_o return_v to_o his_o bed_n not_o waken_v sometime_o he_o will_v rise_v in_o his_o sleep_n take_v a_o staff_n fork_n or_o any_o other_o weapon_n that_o be_v next_o his_o hand_n and_o therewith_o lie_v about_o he_o now_o strike_v now_o defend_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o encounter_v or_o charge_v with_o a_o adversary_n not_o know_v be_v awake_v what_o have_v pass_v he_o afterward_o go_v to_o sea_n with_o that_o famous_a but_o unfortunate_a sir_n hugh_n willoughby_n knight_n and_o be_v together_o with_o all_o the_o fleet_n freeze_v to_o death_n in_o the_o north-east_n passage_n about_o nova_n zembla_n 3_o i_o know_v a_o man_n 33._o say_v henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la here_o be_v who_o when_o he_o be_v young_a profess_a poetry_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n when_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o use_v to_o bend_v his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v yet_o better_a turn_v such_o verse_n as_o he_o have_v often_o before_o correct_v not_o
be_v of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n can_v be_v effect_v without_o they_o various_a way_n have_v the_o ancient_n and_o other_o invent_v whereby_o they_o may_v convey_v their_o intelligence_n and_o advice_n with_o both_o these_o a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n 16._o 1._o aleppo_n be_v so_o call_v of_o alep_n which_o signify_v milk_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n thereabouts_o there_o be_v here_o also_o pigeon_n bring_v up_o after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n who_o will_v fly_v between_o babylon_n and_o aleppo_n be_v thirty_o day_n journey_n distant_a in_o forty_o eight_o hour_n space_n carry_v letter_n and_o news_n which_o be_v fasten_v about_o their_o neck_n to_o merchant_n of_o both_o town_n and_o from_o one_o to_o another_o these_o be_v only_o employ_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hasty_a and_o needful_a intendment_n their_o education_n to_o this_o tractable_a expedition_n be_v admirable_a the_o flight_n and_o arrival_n of_o which_o i_o have_v often_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o winter_v in_o aleppo_n which_o be_v the_o second_o winter_n after_o my_o departure_n from_o christendom_n 340._o 2._o the_o city_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o syria_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n when_o the_o soldier_n behold_v a_o pigeon_n fly_v over_o they_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n who_o thereupon_o set_v up_o so_o sudden_a and_o great_a a_o shout_n that_o down_o fall_v the_o poor_a airy_a post_n with_o her_o letter_n be_v read_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o sultan_n have_v therein_o send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o with_o a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v his_o arrival_n in_o three_o day_n the_o christian_n have_v learn_v this_o send_v away_o the_o pigeon_n with_o other_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o their_o own_o safety_n for_o that_o the_o sultan_n have_v such_o other_o affair_n as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o succour_n these_o letter_n be_v receive_v the_o city_n be_v immediate_o surrender_v the_o sultan_n perform_v his_o promise_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n but_o perceive_v how_o matter_n go_v return_v to_o his_o other_o employment_n 458._o 3._o histaeus_fw-la the_o milesian_n be_v keep_v by_o darius_n at_o susa_n under_o a_o honourable_a pretence_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o return_n home_o unless_o he_o can_v find_v out_o some_o way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o sea_n he_o purpose_v to_o send_v to_o aristagoras_n who_o be_v his_o substitute_n at_o miletum_n to_o persuade_v his_o revolt_n from_o darius_n but_o know_v that_o all_o passage_n be_v stop_v and_o studious_o watch_v he_o take_v this_o course_n he_o get_v a_o trusty_a servant_n of_o he_o the_o hair_n of_o who_o head_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v shave_v off_o and_o then_o upon_o his_o bald_a pate_n he_o write_v his_o mind_n to_o aristagoras_n keep_v he_o private_o about_o he_o till_o his_o hair_n be_v somewhat_o grow_v and_o then_o bid_v he_o haste_n to_o aristagoras_n and_o bid_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v shave_v again_o and_o then_o upon_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v find_v what_o his_o lord_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o 4._o harpagus_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o cyrus_n 569._o and_o have_v in_o media_n prepare_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a forwardness_n as_o he_o can_v be_v therefore_o to_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o cyrus_n to_o hasten_v his_o invasion_n upon_o that_o country_n he_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o hare_n so_o by_o this_o unsuspected_a mean_n his_o letter_n go_v safe_a to_o cyrus_n in_o persia_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n 5._o the_o ancient_a lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o dissemble_v and_o conceal_v their_o letter_n 667._o which_o they_o send_v to_o their_o general_n abroad_o that_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v intercept_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o take_v this_o course_n they_o choose_v two_o round_a stick_n of_o the_o same_o thickness_n and_o length_n wrought_v and_o plain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o of_o these_o be_v give_v to_o their_o general_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o march_v the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o home_n by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o occasion_n of_o secrecy_n be_v they_o word_n about_o this_o stick_n a_o long_a scroll_n and_o narrow_a only_o once_o about_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o side_n of_o each_o round_n shall_v lie_v close_o together_o then_o write_v they_o their_o letter_n upon_o the_o transverse_a juncture_n of_o the_o scroll_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n this_o scroll_n they_o take_v off_o from_o the_o stick_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o general_n who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o fit_v it_o to_o that_o stick_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o the_o unrol_a of_o it_o do_v disjoin_v the_o letter_n confound_v and_o intermix_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o although_o the_o scroll_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o if_o it_o pass_v safe_a their_o own_o general_n can_v read_v it_o at_o pleasure_n this_o kind_n of_o letter_n the_o lacedaemonian_n call_v scytale_a 6._o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o punic_a history_n 59_o that_o a_o illustrious_a person_n among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v asdrubal_n or_o some_o other_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v who_o on_o this_o manner_n use_v to_o conceal_v such_o letter_n as_o he_o send_v about_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n he_o take_v new_a table_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o cover_v with_o wax_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o letter_n upon_o the_o wood_n then_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o draw_v they_o over_o with_o wax_n these_o table_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o he_o send_v to_o such_o as_o beforehand_o he_o have_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o take_v off_o the_o wax_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o wood_n demaratus_n use_v this_o way_n of_o writing_n 7._o the_o way_n by_o pigeon_n to_o give_v intelligence_n afar_o off_o with_o wonderful_a celerity_n 229._o be_v this_o they_o take_v they_o when_o they_o sit_v on_o their_o nest_n transport_v they_o in_o open_a cage_n and_o return_v they_o with_o letter_n bind_v about_o their_o leg_n like_o jess_n who_o will_v never_o give_v rest_n to_o their_o wing_n until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o young_a one_o so_o taurosthenes_n by_o a_o pigeon_n stain_v with_o purple_a give_v notice_n of_o his_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o self_n same_o day_n to_o his_o father_n in_o aegina_n 8._o there_o be_v book_n of_o epistle_n from_o c._n caesar_n to_o c._n opius_n and_o b._n cornelius_n 667._o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o his_o absence_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o his_o in_o certain_a place_n there_o be_v find_v single_a letter_n without_o be_v make_v up_o into_o syllable_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v place_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o no_o word_n can_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o these_o letter_n but_o there_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a agreement_n betwixt_o they_o of_o change_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o in_o write_v they_o shall_v appear_v one_o thing_n but_o in_o read_v they_o shall_v signify_v another_o probus_n the_o grammarian_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n with_o curiosity_n enough_o concern_v the_o occult_a signification_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o caesar_n suetonius_n say_v of_o caesar_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o privacy_n he_o write_v by_o note_n or_o character_n that_o be_v by_o so_o transpose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o no_o word_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v understand_v and_o imitate_v this_o practice_n of_o he_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o change_v the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n that_o be_v he_o set_v down_o d._n for_o a._n and_o so_o throughout_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n 73._o 9_o artabasus_n a_o illustrious_a person_n among_o the_o persian_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o xerxes_n be_v leave_v with_o mardonius_n in_o europe_n he_o have_v take_v olynthus_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o before_o potidaeu_o here_o there_o be_v intelligence_n betwixt_o he_o and_o timoxenus_n a_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o town_n and_o the_o device_n they_o have_v to_o convey_v letter_n to_o each_o other_o be_v this_o they_o wrap_v their_o letter_n round_o